OF THE U N I VERS ITY or ILLINOIS From the Library of Arthur Hill Daniels Professor of Philosophy Acting President 1933/34 Presented by Mrs. Daniels V.9 Return this book on or before the Latest Date stamped below. A charge is made on all overdue books. University of Illinois Library NOV 7 T) L161 I— H41 WOEKS OF CHAELES DICKENS. VOL. IX. BARNABY RUDGE.— VOL. L tmAm UWIVEfaSITYOFftUWeis UR8ANA BAENABY EUDGE. BY CHARLES DICKENS. IN TWO VOLUMES. VOL. 1. WITH ILLUSTRATIONS. BOSTON : FIELDS, OSGOOD, AND CO. LONDON : CHAPMAN AND HALL, 193, PICCADILLY. 1869. By a special arrangement made with me and my English Publishers, (partners with me in the copyright of my works,) Messrs. Fields, Osgood, and Co., of Boston, have become the only authorized representatives in America of the whole series of my books. CHARLES DICKENS, London, April, 1867. LONDON BRADBURY, EVANS, AND CO., PRINTERS, WIIITEFRIARS. D5-6'' 1867 PREFACE. As it is ^Ir. Waterton's opinion tliat ravens are gradually becoming extinct in England, I offer a few words here about mine. The raven in this story is a compound of two great origi- nals, of whom I have been, at different times, the proud possessor. The first was in the bloom of his youth, when he was discovered in a modest retirement in London, by a friend of mine, and given to me. He had from the first, as Sir Hugh Evans says of Anne Page, good gifts/' which he improved by study and attention in a most exemplary manner. He slept in a stable — generally on horseback — and so terrified a Newfoundland dog by his preternatural sagacity, that he has been known, by the mere superiority of his genius, to walk off unmolested with the dog's dinner, from before his face. He was rapidly rising in acquirements and virtues, when, in an evil hour, his stable was newly painted. He observed the workmen closely, saw that they were careful of the paint, and immediately burned to possess it. On their going to dinner, he ate up all they had left behind, consisting of a pound or two of white lead; and this youthful indis- cretion terminated in death. While I was yet inconsolable for his loss, another friend of mine in Yorkshire discovered an older and more gifted raven at a village public-house, which he prevailed upon the land- PREFACE. lord to part with, for a consideration, and sent up to me. The first act of this Sage, was, to administer to the effects of his predecessor, by disinterring all the cheese and halfpence he had buried in the garden — a work of immense labour and research, to which he devoted all the energies of his mind. "When he had achieved this task, he applied himself to the acquisition of stable language, in which he soon became such an adept, that he would perch outside my window and drive imaginary horses with great skill, all day. Perhaps even I never saw him at his best, for his former master sent his duty with him, and if I wished the bird to come out very strong, would I be so good as show him a drunken man — which I never did, having (unfortunately) none but sober people at hand. But I could hardly have respected him more, what- ever the stimulating influences of this sight might have been. He had not the least respect, I am sorry to say, for me in return, or for anybody but the cook; to whom he was attached — but only, I fear, as a Policeman might have been. Once, I met him unexpectedly, about half-a-mile off, walking- down the middle of the public street, attended by a pretty large crowd, and spontaneously exhibiting the whole of his accomplishments. His gravity under those trying circum- stances, I never can forget, nor the extraordinary gallantry mth which, refusing to be brought home, he defended him- self behind a pump, until overpowered by numbers. It may have been that he was too bright a genius to live long, or it may have been that he took some pernicious substance into his bill, and thence into his maw — which is not improbable, seeing that he new-pointed the greater part of the garden- wall by digging out the mortar, broke countless squares of glass by scraping away the putty all round the frames, and tore up and swallowed, in splinters, the greater part of a PREFACE. vii wooden staircase of six steps and a landing — but after some three years lie too was taken ill, and died before the kitchen fire. He kept his eye to the last upon the meat as it roasted, and suddenly turned over on his back with a sepulchral cry of Cuckoo ! " After this mournful deprivation, I was, for a long time, ravenless. The kindness of another friend at length provided me with another raven; but he is not a genius. He leads the life of a hermit, in my little orchard, on the summit of Shakespeare's Gad's Hill; he has no relish for society; he gives no evidence of ever cultivating his mind ; and he has picked up nothing but meat since I have known him — except the faculty of barking like a dog. Of the story of Baenaby Budge itself, I do not think I can say anything here, more to the purpose than the following passages from the original Preface. No account of the Gordon Biots having been to my know- ledge introduced into any Work of Fiction, and the subject presenting very extraordinary and remarkable features, I was led to project this Tale. It is unnecessary to say, that those shameful tumults, while they reflect indelible disgrace upon the time in which they occurred, and all who had act or part in them, teach a good lesson. That what we falsely call a religious cry is easily raised by men who have no religion, and who in their daily practice set at nought the commonest principles of right and wrong ; that it is begotten of intolerance and persecution ; that it is senseless, besotted, inveterate, and unmerciful; all History teaches us. But perhaps we do not know it in our hearts too well, to profit by even so humble an example as the ' No Popery ' riots of Seventeen Hundi*ed and Eighty. viii PREFACE. HoweveT' imperfectly those disturbances are set forth, in the following pages, they are impartially painted by one who has no sympathy with the Romish Church, although he acknowledges, as most men do, some esteemed friends among the followers of its creed. " It may be observed that, in the description of the prin- cipal outrages, reference has been had to the best authorities of that time, such as they are ; and that the account given in this Tale, of all the main features of the Riots, is substantially correct. It may be further remarked, that Mr. Dennis's allusions to the flourishing condition of his trade in those days, have their foundation in Truth, and not in the Author's fancy. Any file of old Newspapers, or odd volume of the Annual Register, will prove this, with terrible ease. " Even the case of Mary Jones, dwelt upon with so much pleasure by the same character, is no effort of invention. The facts were stated, exactly as they are stated here, in the House of Commons. Whether they afforded as much entertainment to the merry gentlemen assembled there^ as some other most affecting circumstances of a similar nature mentioned by Sir Samuel Romilly, is not recorded.'' That the case of Mary Jones may speak the more emphati- cally for itself, I now subjoin it, as related by Sik William Meredith in a speech in Parliament, on Frequent Execu- tions," made in 1777. Under this act," the Shop-lifting Act, ''one Mary Jones was executed, whose case I shall just mention ; it was at the time when press- warrants were issued, on the alarm about Falkland Islands. The woman's husband was pressed, theii PREFACE. ix goods seized for some debts of his, and she, with, two small children, turned into the streets a-begging. It is a circum- stance not to be forgotten, that she was very young (under nineteen), and most remarkably handsome. She Avent to a linen-draper's shop, took some coarse linen off the counter, and slipped it under her cloak ; the shopman saw her, and she laid it doTvn : for this she was hanged. Her defence was (I have the trial in my pocket), * that she had lived in credit, and wanted for nothing, till a press-gang came and stole her husband from her ; but, since then, she had no bed to lie on ; nothing to give her children to eat; and they were almost naked ; and perhaps she might have done something wrong, for she hardly knew what she did.' The parish officers testified the truth of this story ; but it seems, there had been a good deal of shop-lifting about Ludgate ; an example was thought necessary; and this woman was hanged for the comfort and satisfaction of shopkeepers in Ludgate Street. When brought to receive sentence, she behaved in such a frantic manner, as proved her mind to be in a distracted and desponding state; and the child was sucking at her breast when she set out for Tyburn.' ' LIST OF ILLUSTKATIONS. YOL. I. The Maypole ...... ^. Cattermole, Frontispiece. John Willet and his Guests .... . H. K. Browne Page 4 Simon Tappertit and Dolly Varden Ditto 40 Simon Tappertit dangerous .... Cattermole 41 Hugh .... . . Browne 82 On the Maypole Hearth . Cattermole 83 The State Bed Ditto 103 Ditto 107 Barnaby and his Mother .... Browne 140 Joe says Good-bye to Dolly .... Ditto 255 Ditto 289 Cattermole 311 Simon Tappertit at a Glorious Elevation Browne 316 Cattermole 345 Ditto 349 Browne 364 Ditto 382 Ditto 398 Liberties are taken wite John Willet's Bar Cattermole 440 Ditto 459 BARNABY RUDGE. CHAPTER I. In tlie year 1775, there stood upon the borders of Epping Forest, at a distance of about twelve miles from London — measuring from the Standard in Cornbill or rather from the spot on or near to which the Standard used to be in days of yore — a house of public entertainment called the Maypole ; which fact was demonstrated to all such travellers as could neither read nor write (and sixty-six years ago a vast number both of travellers and stay-at-homes were in this condition) by the emblem reared on the roadside over against the house, which, if not of those goodly proportions that Maypoles were wont to present in olden times, was a fair young ash, thirty feet in height, and straight as any arrow that ever English yeoman drew. The Maypole — ^by which term from henceforth is meant the house, and not its sign — the Maypole was an old building, with more gable ends than a lazy man would care to count on a sunny day ; huge zig-zag chimneys, out of which it seemed as though even smoke could not choose but come in more than naturally fantastic shapes, imparted to it in its tortuous progress ; and vast stables, gloomy, ruinous and empty. The place was said to have been built in the days of King Henry the Eighth; and there was a legend, not only that Queen Elizabeth had slept there one night while upon a hunting excursion, to wit in a certain oak-panelled room with a deep bay window, but that next morning, while standing on a mounting block before the door with one foot in the stirrup, the virgin monarch had then and there boxed and cuffed an unlucky page for some neglect of duty. The matter-of-fact VOL. T. B BARNABY EUDGE. and doubtful folks, of whom there were a few among the Maypole customers, as unluckily there always are in every little community, were inclined to look upon this tradition as rather apocryphal ; but, whenever the landlord of that ancient hostelry appealed to the mounting block itself as evidence, and triumphantly pointed out that there it stood in the same place to that very day, the doubters never failed to be put down by a large majority, and all true believers exulted as in a victory. Whether these, and many other stories of the like nature, were true or untrue, the Maypole was really an old house, a very old house, perhaps as old as it claimed to be, and per- haps older, which will sometimes happen with houses of an uncertain, as with ladies of a certain, age. Its windows were old diamond-pane lattices, its floors were sunken and uneven, its ceilings blackened by the hand of time and heavy with massive beams. Over the doorway was an ancient porch, quaintly and grotesquely carved ; and here on summer even- ings the more favoured customers smoked and drank — ay, and sang many a good song too, sometimes — ^reposing on two grim-looking high-backed settles, which, like the twin dragons of some fairy tale, guarded the entrance to the mansion. In the chimneys of the disused rooms, swallows had built their nests for many a long year, and from earliest spring to latest autumn whole colonies of sparrows chirped and twittered in the eaves. There were more pigeons about the dreary stable yard and out-buildings than anybody but the landlord could reckon up. The wheeling and circling flights of runts, fantails, tumblers, and pouters, were perhaps not quite consistent with the grave and sober character of the building, but the monotonous cooing, which never ceased to be raised by some among them all day long, suited it exactly, and seemed to lull it to rest. With its overhanging stories, drowsy little panes of glass, and front bulging out and pro- jecting over the pathway, the old house looked as if it were nodding in its sleep. Indeed, it needed no very great stretch of fancy to detect in it other resemblances to humanity. The bricks of which it was built had originally been a deep dark red, but had grown yellow and discoloured like an old man's skin ; the sturdy timbers had decayed like teeth ; and hero and there the ivy, like a warm garment to comfort it in its age, wrapt its green leaves closely round the time-worn walls. BARNABY EUDGE. 3 It was a hale and hearty age though, still : and in the summer or autumn evenings, when the glow of the setting sun fell upon the oak and chestnut trees of the adjacent forest, the old house, partaking of its lustre, seemed their fit companion, and to have many good years of life in him yet. The evening with which we have to do, was neither a summer nor an autumn one, but the twilight of a day in March, when the wind howled dismally among the bare branches of the trees, and rumbling in the wide chimneys and driving the rain against the windows of the Maypole Inn, gave such of its frequenters as chanced to be there at the moment an undeniable reason for prolonging their stay, and caused the landlord to prophesy that the night would certainly clear at eleven o'clock precisely, — which by a remarkable coincidence was the hour at which he always closed his house. The name of him upon whom the spirit of prophecy thus descended was John Willet, a burly, large-headed man with a fat face, which betokened profound obstinacy and slowness of apprehension, combined with a very strong reliance upon his own merits. It was John Willet' s ordinary boast in his more placid moods that if he were slow he was sure; which assertion could, in one sense at least, be by no means gain- said, seeing that he was in ever3i:hing unquestionably the reverse of fast, and mthal one of the most dogged and positive fellows in existence — always sure that what he thought or said or did was right, and holding it as a thing quite settled and ordained by the laws of nature and Providence, that anybody who said or did or thought otherwise must be inevitably and of necessity wrong. Mr. Willet walked slowly up to the window, flattened his fat nose against the cold glass, and shading his eyes that his sight might not be affected by the ruddy glow of the fire, looked abroad. Then he walked slowly back to his old seat in the chimney-corner, and, composing himself in it with a slight shiver, such as a man might give way to and so acquire an additional relish for the warm blaze, said, looking round upon his guests : '^ItTL clear at eleven o'clock. No sooner and no later. Not before and not arterwards." How do you make out that?" said a little man in the opposite corner. ''The moon is past the full, and she rises at nine." 4 BARNABY BUDGE. John looked sedately and solemnly at his questioner until he had brought his mind to bear upon the whole of his observation, and then made answer, in a tone which seemed to imply that the moon was peculiarly his business and nobody else's : Never jou mind about the moon. Don't you trouble yourself about her. You let the moon alone, and I 'U let you alone.'' No offence I hope ? " said the little man. Again John waited leisurely until the observation had thoroughly penetrated to his brain, and then replying "No offence as yet,^ appiied a light to his pipe and smoked in placid silence ; now and then casting a sidelong look at a man wrapped in a loose riding-coat with huge cuffs ornamented with tarnished silver lace and large metal buttons, who sat apart from the regular frequenters of the house, and wearing a hat flapped over his face, which was stiU further shaded by the hand on which his forehead rested, looked unsociable enough. There was another guest, who sat, booted and spurred, at some distance from the fire also, and whose thoughts — to judge from his folded arms and knitted brows, and from the untasted liquor before him — were occupied with other matters than the topics under discussion or the persons who discussed them. This was a young man of about eight-and-twenty, rather above the middle height, and though of a somewhat slight figure, gracefully and strongly made. He wore his own dark hair, and was accoutred in a riding-dress, which, together with his large boots (resembling in shape and fashion those worn by our Life Guardsmen at the present day), showed indisputable traces of the bad condition of the roads. But travel-stained though he was, he was well and even richly attired, and without being over-dressed looked a gallant gentleman. Lying upon the table beside him, as he had carelessly thrown them down, were a heavy riding- whip and a slouched hat, the latter worn no doubt as being best suited to the inclemency of the weather. There, too, were a pair of pistols in a holster-case, and a short riding-cloak. Little of his face was visible, except the long dark lashes which concealed his downcast eyes, but an air of careless ease and natural grace- fulness of demeanour pervaded the figure, and seemed to UHWBkSnYOFIUllWI* URBANA JBARNABY RUDGE. 5 compreliend even these slight accessories, wliich. were all handsome, and in good keeping. Towards this young gentleman the eyes of Mr. Willet wandered but onoe, and then as if in mute inquiry whether ho had observed his silent neighbour. It was plain that John and the young gentleman had often met before. Finding that his look was not returned, or indeed observed by the person to whom it was addressed, John gradually concentrated the whole power of his eyes into one focus, and brought it to bear upon the man in the flapped hat, at whom he came to stare in course of time with an intensity so remarkable, that it affected his fireside cronies, who all, as with one accord, took their pipes from their lips, and stared with open mouths at the stranger likewise. The sturdy landlord had a large pair of dull fish-like eyes, and the little man who had hazarded the remark about the moon (and who was the parish-clerk and bell-ringer of Chigwell; a village hard by), had little round black shiny eyes like beads ; moreover this little man wore at the knees of his rusty black breeches, and on his rusty black coat, and all down his long flapped waistcoat, little queer buttons like nothing except his eyes; but so like them, that as they twinkled and glistened in the light of the fire, which shone too in his bright shoe-buckles, he seemed all eyes from head to foot, and to be gazing with every one of them at the unknown customer. No wonder that a man should grow restless under such an inspection as this, to say nothing of the eyes belonging to short Tom Cobb the general chandler and post-of&ce keeper, and long Phil Parkes the ranger, both of whom, infected by the example of their companions, regarded him of the flapped hat no less attentively. The stranger became restless ; perhaps from being exposed to this raking fire of eyes, perhaps from the nature of his previous meditations — most probably from the latter cause, for as he changed his position and looked hastily round, he started to find himself the object of such keen regard, and darted an angry and suspicious glance at the fireside group. It had the effect of immediately diverting all eyes to the chimney, except those of John Willet, who finding himself, as it were, caught in the fact, and not being (as has been already observed) of a very ready nature, remained staring at hia guest in a particularly awkward and disconcerted manner. 6 BARNABY RUDGE. ''Well ? said the stranger- Well. There was not much. In well. It was not a long: speech. '^ I thought you gave an order," said the landlord, after a pause of two or three minutes for consideration. The stranger took off his hat, and disclosed the hard features of a man of sixty or thereabouts, much weather-beaten and worn by time, and the naturally harsh expression of which was not improved by a dark handkerchief which was bound tightly round his head, and, while it served the purpose of a wig, shaded his forehead, and almost hid his eyebrows. If it were intended to conceal or divert attention from a deep gash, now healed into an ugly seam, which when it was first inflicted must have laid bare his cheek-bone, the object was but indifferently attained, for it could scarcely fail to be noted at a glance. His complexion was of a cadaverous hue, and he had a grizzly jagged beard of some three weeks' date. Such was the figure (very meanly and poorly clad) that now rose from the seat, and stalking across the room sat down in a corner of the chimney, which the politeness or fears of the little clerk very readily assigned to him. '^A highwayman!" whispered Tom Cobb to Parkes the ranger. Do you suppose highwaymen don't dress handsomer than that?" replied Parkes. ^^It's a better business than you think for, Tom, and highwaymen don't need or use to be shabby, take my word for it." Meanwhile, the subject of their speculations had done due honour to the house by calling for some drink, which was promptly supplied by the landlord's son Joe, a broad-shouldered strapping young fellow of twenty, whom it pleased his father still to consider a little boy, and to treat accordingly. Stretching out his hands to Avarm them by the blazing fire, the man turned his head towards the company, and after running his eye sharply over them, said in a voice weU suited to his appearance : What house is that which stands a mile or so from here ? " Public-house ? " said the landlord, with his usual de- liberation. Public-house, father ! " exclaimed Joe, '' where 's the public-house within a mile or so of the Maypole ? He means the great house — the Warren — natiirally and of course. The* old red-brick house, sir, that stands in its own grounds — ? " BARNABY RUDaK. 7 "Ay/' said tlie stranger. " And that fifteen or twenty years ago stood in a park five times as broad, whicli witli other and richer property has bit by bit changed hands and dwindled away — more 's the pity pursued the young man. ''Maybe/' was the reply. ''But my question related to the owner. What it has been I don't care to know, and what it is I can see for myself." The heir-apparent to the Maypole pressed his finger on his lips, and glancing at the young gentleman already noticed, who had changed his attitude when the house was first mentioned, replied in a lower tone, "The owner's name is Haredale, Mr. Geoffrey Haredale, and" — again he glanced in the same direction as before — " and a worthy gentleman too — hem ! " Paying as little regard to this admonitory cough, as to the significant gesture that had preceded it, the stranger pursued his questioning. " I turned out of my way coming here, and took the foot- path that crosses the grounds. Who was the young lady that 1 saw entering a carriage ? His daughter ? " "Why, how should I know, honest man?" replied Joe, contriving in the course of some arrangements about the hearth, to advance close to his questioner and pluck him by the sleeve, "J didn't see the young lady you know. Whew! There 's the wind again — and rain — well it is a night ! " " Rough weather indeed! " observed the strange man. "You're used to it?" said Joe, catching at anything which seemed to promise a diversion of the subject. "Pretty well," returned the other. "About the young lady — ^has Mr. Haredale a daughter ? " "No, no," said the young fellow fretfully, "he 's a single gentleman — ^he's — be quiet, can't you man ? Don't you see this talk is not relished yonder ? " Regardless of this whispered remonstrance and afi'ecting not to hear it, his tormentor provokingly continued : " Single men have had daughters before now. Perhaps she may be his daughter, though he is not married." "What do you mean," said Joe, adding in an under tone as he approached him again, "You'll come in for it presently, I know you will. ! " "I mean no harm" — returned the traveller boldly, "and 8 BAKNABY RUDGE. have said none that I know of. I ask a few questions — as any stranger may, and not unnaturally — about the inmates of a remarkable house in a neighbourhood which is new to me, and you are as aghast and disturbed as if I were talking treason against King George. Perhaps you can tell me why, sir, for (as I say) I am a stranger, and this is Greek to me ? The latter observation was addressed to the obvious cause of Joe Willet's discomposure, who had risen and was adjusting his riding-cloak preparatory to sallying abroad. Briefly reply- ing that he could give him no information, the young man beckoned to Joe, and handing him a piece of money in pay- ment of his reckoning, hurried out attended by young Willet himself, who taking up a candle followed to light him to the house door. While Joe was absent on this errand, the elder Willet and his three companions continued to smoke with profoimd gravity, and in a deep silence, each having his eyes fixed on a huge copper boiler that was. suspended over the fire. After some time John WiUefc slowly shook his head, and thereupon his friends slowly shook theirs ; but no man withdrew his eyes from the boiler, or altered the solemn expression of his countenance in the slightest degree. At length Joe returned — ^very talkative and conciliatory, as though with a strong presentiment that he was going to be found fault with. Such a thing as love is ! he said, drawing a chair near the fire, and looking round for sympathy. He has set off to walk to London, — aU the way to London. His nag gone lame in riding out here this blessed afternoon, and comfort- ably littered down in our stable at this minute; and he giving up a good hot supper and our best bed, because Miss Hare- dale has gone to a masquerade up in town, and he has set his heart upon seeing her ! I don't think I could persuade my- self to do that, beautiful as she is, — but then I 'm not in love, (at least I don't think I am,) and that's the whole difference." He is in love then ? " said the stranger. Rather," replied Joe. ^^He'U never be more in love, and may very easily be less." Silence, sir ! " cried his father. What a chap you are, Joe ! " said Long Parkes. Such a inconsiderate lad ! " murmured Tom Cobb. Putting himself forward and wringing the very nose off BARNABY RUDGE. his own father^ s face ! exclaimed tlie parish-clerk, meta- phorically. What have I done ? " reasoned poor Joe. Silence, sir ! returned his father, what do you mean by talking, when you see people that are more than two or three times your age, sitting still and silent and not dreaming of saying a word ? " Why that 's the proper time for me to talk, isn't it?" said Joe rebelliously. *^The proper time, sir!" retorted his father, ^'the proper time 's no time." Ah to be sure !" muttered Parkes, nodding gravely to the other two who nodded likewise, observing under their breaths that that was the point. '^The proper time's no time, sir/' repeated John Willet ; ''when I was your age I never talked, I never wanted to talk. I listened and improved myself, that 's what I did." '' And you 'd find your father rather a tough customer in argeyment, Joe, if anybody was to try and tackle him," said Parkes. ''For the matter o' that, Phil!" observed Mr. WiUet, blow- ing a long, thin, spiral cloud of smoke out of the corner of his mouth, and staring at it abstractedly as it floated away ; " For the matter o' that, Phil, argejnnent is a gift of Natur. If Natur has gifted a man with powers of argeyment, a man has a right to make the best of 'em, and has not a right to stand on false delicacy, and deny that he is so gifted; for that is a turning of his back on Natur, a flouting of her, a slight- ing of her precious caskets, and a proving of one's self to be a swine that isn't worth her scattering pearls before." The landlord pausing here for a very long time, Mr. Parkes naturally concluded that he had brought his discourse to an end ; and therefore, turning to the young man with some austerity, exclaimed : " You hear what your father says, Joe ? You wouldn't much lilie to tackle him in argeyment, I 'm thinking, sir." " — If," said John Willet, turning his eyes from the ceiling to the face of his interrupter, and uttering the mono- syllable in capitals, to apprise him that he had put in his oar, as the vulgar say, with unbecoming and irreverent haste ; " If, sir, Natur has fix:ed upon me the gift of argeyment, why should I not o^vti to it, and rather glory in the same ? Yes, 10 BAENABY RUDaE. sir, I am a tough, customer that way. You are right, sir. My toughness has been proved, sir, in this room many and many a time, as I think you know ; and if you don't know,'' added John, putting his pipe in his mouth again, '*so much the better, for I an't proud and am not going to tell you." A general murmur from his three cronies, and a general shaking of heads at the copper boiler, assured John Willet that they had had good experience of his powers and needed no further evidence to assure them of his superiority. John smoked with a little more dignity and surveyed them in silence. ^^It's all very fine talking," muttered Joe, who had been fidgeting in his chair with divers uneasy gestures. But if you mean to tell me that I 'm never to open my lips — " ^'Silence, sir!" roared his father. ^'No, you never are. When your opinion's wanted, you give it. When you're spoke to, you speak. When your opinion 's not wanted, and you 're not spoke to, don't you give an opinion and don't you speak. The world's undergone a nice alteration since my time, certainly. My belief is that there an't any boys left — that there isn't such a thing as a boy — that there 's nothing now between a male baby and a man — and that all the boys went out with his blessed Majesty King George the Second." That 's a very true observation, always excepting the young princes," said the parish-clerk, who, as the representa- tive of church and state in that company, held himself bound to the nicest loyalty. If it's godly and righteous for boys, being of the ages of boys, to behave themselves like boys, then the young princes must be boys and cannot be otherwise." Did you ever hear tell of mermaids, sir?" said Mr. WiUet. Certainly I have," replied the clerk. c 18 BARNABY RUDGE. The way tMs rider traversed had been ploughed up by the wheels of heavy wagons, and rendered rotten by the frosts and thaws of the preceding winter, or possibly of many winters. Great holes and gaps had been worn into the soil, which, being now filled with water from the late rains, were not easily distinguishable even by day; and a plunge into any one of them might have brought down a surer-footed horse than the poor beast now urged forward to the utmost extent of his powers. Sharp flints and stones rolled from under his hoofs continually ; the rider could scarcely see beyond the animal's head, or farther on either side than his own arm would have extended. At that time, too, all the roads in the neighbourhood of the metropolis were infested by footpads or highwajnnen, and it was a night, of all others, in which any evil-disposed person of this class might have pursued his imlawful calling with little fear of detection. Still, the traveller dashed forward at the same reckless pace^ regardless alike of the dirt and wet which flew about his head, the profound darkness of the night, and the probability of encountering some desperate characters abroad. At every turn and angle, even where a deviation from the direct course might have been least expected, and could not possibly be seen until he was close upon it, he guided the bridle with an unerring hand, and kept the middle of the road. Thus he sped onward, raising himself in the stirrups, leaning his body forward, until it almost touched the horse's neck, and flourish- ing his heavy whip above his head with the fervour of a madman. There are times when, the elements being in unusual commotion, those who are bent on daring enterprises, or agitated by great thoughts, whether of good or evil, feel a mysterious sympathy with the tumult of nature, and are roused into corresponding violence. In the midst of thunder, lightning, and storm, many tremendous deeds have been committed; men, self-possessed before, have given a sudden loose to passions they could no longer control. The demons of wrath and despair, have striven to emulate those who ride the whirlwind and direct the storm; and man, lashed into madness with the roaring winds and boiling waters, has become for the time as wild and merciless as the elements themselves. Whether the traveller was posKsessed by thoughts which BARNABY EUDGE. 19 tlie fury of the mglit had heated and stimulated into a quicker current, or was merely impelled by some strong motive to reach his journey's end, on he swept more like a hunted phantom than a man, nor checked his pace until, arriving at some cross roads, one of which led by a longer route to the place whence he had lately started, he bore down so suddenly upon a vehicle which was coming towards him, that in the effort to avoid it he well nigh pulled his horse upon his haunches, and narrowly escaped being thrown. ^' Yoho ! " cried the voice of a man. What 's that ? who goes there ? " A friend ! replied the traveller. A friend ! " repeated the voice. Who calls himself a friend and rides like that, abusing Heaven's gifts in the shape of horseflesh, and endangering, not only his own neck (which might be no great matter) but the necks of other people ? " You have a lantern there, I see," said the traveller, dis- mounting, lend it me for a moment. You have wounded my horse, I think, with your shaft or wheel." Wounded him!" cried the other, '^if I haven't killed him, it 's no fault of yours. What do you mean by galloping along the king's highway like that, eh ? " Give me the light," returned the traveller, snatching it from his hand, and don't ask idle questions of a man who is in no mood for talking." If you had said you were in no mood for talking before, I should perhaps have been in no mood for lighting," said the voice. Hows' ever as it's the poor horse that's damaged and not you, one of you is welcome to the light at all events — but it 's not the crusty one." The traveller retiuned no answer to this speech, but holding the light near to his panting and reeking beast, examined him in limb and carcase. Meanwhile the other man sat very composedly in his vehicle, which was a kind of chaise with a depository for a large bag of tools, and watched his proceed- ings with a careful eye. The looker-on was a round red-faced, sturdy yeoman, with a double chin, and a voice husky with good living, good sleeping, good humour, and good health. He was past the prime of life, but Father Time is not always a hard parent, and, though he tarries for none of his children, often lays his o2 20 BARNABY BUDGE. hand lightly upon those who have used him well ; making them old men and women inexorably enough, but leaving their hearts and spirits young and in full vigour. With such people the grey head is but the impression of the old fellow's hand in giving them his blessing, and every wrinkle but a notch in the quiet calendar of a well-spent life. The person whom the traveller had so abruptly encountered was of this kind : bluff, hale, hearty, and in a green old age at peace with himself, and evidently disposed to be so with all the world. Although muffled up in divers coats and handker- chiefs — one of which, passed over his crown, and tied in a convenient crease of his double chin, secured his three-cornered hat and bob-wig from blowing off his head — there was no disguising his plump and comfortable figure; neither did certain dirty finger-marks upon his face give it any other than an odd and comical expression, through which its natural good humour shone with undiminished lustre. '^He is not hurt," said the traveller at length, raising his head and the lantern together. You have found that out at last, have you ? " rejoined the old man. My eyes have seen more light than yours, but I wouldn't change with you." What do you mean ? " " Mean ! I could have told you he wasn't hurt, five minutes ago. Give me the light, friend ; ride forward at a gentler pace ; and good night." In handing up the lantern, the man necessarily cast its rays full on the speaker's face. Their eyes met at the instant. He suddenly dropped it and crushed it with his foot. Did you never see a locksmith before, that you start as if you had come upon a ghost?" cried the old man in the chaise, or is this," he added hastily, thrusting his hand into the tool basket and drawing out a hammer, a scheme for robbing me? I know these roads, friend. When I travel them, I carry nothing but a few shillings, and not a crown's worth of them. I tell you plainly, to save us both trouble, that there 's nothing to be got from me but a pretty stout arm considering my years, and this tool, which, mayhap from long acquaintance with, I can use pretty briskly. You shall not have it all your own way, I promise you, if you play BARNABY RUDGE. at that game.^' With these words he stood upon the defensive. I am not what you take me for, Gabriel Varden/' replied the other. Then what and who are you ? " returned the locksmith, " You know my name it seems. Let me know yours.'' I have not gained the information from any confidence of yours, but from the inscription on ycnir cart, which tells it to all the town,'* replied the traveller. You have better eyes for that than you had for your horse then," said Varden, descending nimbly from his chaise ; Who are you? Let me see your face." While the locksmith alighted, the traveller had regained his saddle, from which he now confronted the old man, who, moving as the horse moved in chafing under the tightened rein, kept close beside him. Let me see your face, I say." Stand ofi"!" No masquerading tricks," said the locksmith, and tales at the club to-morrow, how Gabriel Varden was frightened by a surly voice and a dark night. Stand — ^let me see your face." Finding that further resistance would only involve him in a personal struggle with an antagonist by no means to be despised, the traveller threw back his coat, and stooping down looked steadily at the locksmith. Perhaps two men more powerfully contrasted, never opposed each other face to face. The ruddy features of the locksmith so set off and heightened the excessive paleness of the man on horseback, that he looked like a bloodless ghost, while the moisture, which hard riding had brought out upon his skin, hung there in dark and heavy drops, like dews of agony and death. The countenance of the old locksmith was lighted up with the smile of one expecting to detect in this unpromising stranger some latent roguery of eye or lip, which should reveal a familiar person in that arch disguise, and spoil his jest. The face of the other, sullen and fierce, but shrinking too, was that of a man who stood at bay ; while his firmly closed jaws, his puckered mouth, and more than all a certain stealthy motion of the hand within his breast, seemed to announce a desperate purpose very foreign to acting, or child's play. Thus they regarded each other for some time, in silence. 22 BARNABY RUDaE. ^'Humpli!'' lie said wlien lie had scanned Lis features; I don't know yon.'' Don't desire to ? " — returned tlie other, muffling himself as before. I don't," said Gabriel; ^^to be plain with you, friend, you don't carry in your countenance a letter of recommendation." It 's not my wish," said the traveller. My humour is to be avoided." ''Well," said the locksmith bluntly, '' I think you '11 have your humour." '' I will, at any cost," rejoined the traveller. " In proof of it, lay this to heart — that you were never in such peril of your life as you have been within these few moments ; when you are within five minutes of breathing your last, you wiU not be nearer death than you have been to-night ! " ''Aye ! " said the sturdy locksmith. " Aye ! and a violent death." " From whose hand ? " " From mine," replied the traveller. With that he put spurs to his horse, and rode away; at first plashing heavily through the mire at a smart trot, but gradually increasing in speed until the last sound of his horse's hoofs died away upon the wind ; when he was again hurrying on at the same furious gallop, which had been his pace when the locksmith first encountered him. Gabriel Varden remained standing in the road with the broken lantern in his hand, listening in stupified silence until no sound reached his ear but the moaning of the wind, and the fast-falling rain ; when he struck himself one or two smart blows in the breast by way of rousing himself, and broke into an exclamation of surprise. " What in the name of wonder can this fellow be ! a madman ? a highwayman ? a cut-throat ? If he had not scoured off so fast, we 'd have seen who was in most danger, he or I. I never nearer death than I have been to-night ! I hope I may be no nearer to it for a score of years to come — if so, I '11 be content to be no farther from it. My stars ! — a pretty brag this to a stout man — ^pooh, pooh ! " Gabriel resumed his seat, and looked wistfully up the road by which the traveller had come ; murmuring in a half whisper : " The Ma}i)ole — two miles to the Maypole. I came the BARNABY PtUDGE 23 other road from the Warren after a long" day's work at loclrs and bells, on purpose that I shoidd not come by the Maypole and break my promise to Martha by looking in — there 's resolution ! It would be dangerous to go on to London without a light ; and it 's four miles, and a good half mile besides, to the Halfway-House ; and between this and that is the very place where one needs a light most. Two miles to the Ma}^ole ! I told Martha I wouldn't ; I said I wouldn't, and I didn't — there 's resolution ! " Repeating these two last words very often, as if to com- pensate for the little resolution he was going to show by piquing himself on the great resolution he had shown, Gabriel Varden quietly turned back, determining to get a light at the Maypole, and to take nothing but a light. When he got to the Maypole, however, and Joe, responding to his well-known hail, came running out to the horse's head, leaving the door open behind him, and disclosing a delicious perspective of warmth and brightness — when the ruddy gleam of the fire, streaming through the old red curtains of the common room, seemed to bring with it, as part of itself, a pleasant hum of voices, and a fragrant odour of steaming grog and rare tobacco, all steeped as it were in the cheerful glow — ^when the shadows, flitting across the curtain, showed that those inside had risen from their snug seats, and were making room in the snuggest corner (how well he knew that corner!) for the honest locksmith, and a broad glare, suddenly streaming up, bespoke the goodness of the crackling log from which a brilliant train of sparks was doubtless at that moment whirling up the chimney in honour of his coming — ^when, superadded to these enticements, there stole upon him from the distant kitchen a gentle sound of frying, with a musical clatter of plates and dishes, and a savoury smell that made even the boisterous wind a perfume — Gabriel felt his firmness oozing rapidly away. He tried to look stoically at the tavern, but his features would relax into a look of fondness. Ho turned his head the other way, and the cold black country seemed to frown him ofi", and drive him for a refuge into its hospitable arms. ^' The merciful man, Joe," said the locksmith, " is mercifid to his beast. I '11 get out for a little while." And how natural it was to get out. And how unnatural it seemed for a sober man to be plodding wearily along through BARNABY RUDGE. miry roads, encountering tlie rude buffets of the wind and pelting of tlie rain, when there was a clean floor covered with crisp white sand, a well swept hearth, a blazing fire, a table decorated with white cloth, bright pewter flagons, and other tempting preparations for a well-cooked meal — ^when there were these things, and company disposed to make the most of them, all ready to his hand and entreating him to enjoyment ! BARNABY RUDGE. 25 CHAPTER III. Such were tlie locksmitli's thoughts when first seated in the snug corner, and slowly recovering from a pleasant defect of vision — ^pleasant, hecause occasioned by the wind blowing in his eyes — ^which made it a matter of sound policy and duty to himself, that he should take refuge from the weather, and tempted him, for the same reason, to aggravate a slight cough, and declare he felt but poorly. Such were still his thoughts more than a full hour afterwards, when, supper over, he still sat with shining jovial face in the same warm nook, listening to the cricket-like chirrup of little Solomon Daisy, and bearing no unimportant or slightly respected part in the social gossip roimd the Maypole fire. wish he may be an honest man, that's all," said Solomon, winding up a variety of speculations relative to the stranger, concerning whom Gabriel had compared notes with, the company, and so raised a grave discussion ; I wish he may be an honest man." ''So we all do, I suppose, don't we?" observed the lock- smith. ''I don't," said Joe. ''No!" cried Gabriel. " No. He struck me with his whip, the coward, when he W2i^ mounted and I afoot, and I should be better pleased that he turned out what I think him." " And what may that be, Joe ? " " No good, Mr. Varden. You may shake your head, father, but I say no good, and will say no good, and I would say no good a hundred times over, if that would bring him back to have the drubbing he deserves." " Hold your tongue, sir," said John Willet. " I won't, father. It 's all along of you that he ventured to do what he did. Seeing me treated like a child, and put down like a fool, he plucks up a heart and has a fling at a fellow i!3 BARNABY HUDGE. tliat lie thinks — and may well think too — hasn't a grain of spirit. But he 's mistaken, as I 'U show him, and as I '11 show all of yon before long." ''Does the boy know what he's a saying of!" cried the astonished John Willet. '' Father," returned Joe, '' I know what I say and mean, well — ^better than you do when you hear me. I can bear with you, but I cannot bear the contempt that your treating me in the way you do, brings upon me from others every day. Look at other young men of my age. Have they no liberty, no will, no right to speak ? Are they obliged to sit mum- chance, and to be ordered about till they are the laughing- stock of young and old ? I am a bye-word all over Chigwell, and I say — and it 's fairer my saying so now, than waiting till you are dead, and I have got your money — I say, that before long I shall be driven to break such bounds, and that when I do, it won't be me that you '11 have to blame, but your own self, and no other." John Willet was so amazed by the exasperation and bold- ness of his hopeful son, that he sat as one bewildered, staring in a ludicrous manner at the boiler, and endeavouring, but quite ineffectually, to collect his tardy thoughts, and invent an answer. The guests, scarcely less disturbed, were equally at a loss ; and at length, with a variety of muttered, haK- expressed condolences, and pieces of advice, rose to depart ; being at the same time slightly muddled with liquor. The honest locksmith alone addressed a few words of coherent and sensible advice to both parties, urging John Willet to remember that Joe was nearly arrived at man's estate, and should not be ruled with too tight a hand, and exhorting Joe himseKto bear with his father's caprices, and rather endeavour to turn them aside by temperate remon- strance than by ill-timed rebellion. This advice was received as such advice usually is. On John Willet it made almost as much impression as on the sign outside the door, while Joe,, who took it in the best part, avowed himself more obliged than he could well express, but politely intimated his inten- tion nevertheless of taking his own course uninfluenced by anybody. "You have always been a very good friend to me, Mr. Varden," he said, as they stood without, in the porch, and the locksmith was equipping himself for his journey home ; ''I BARNABY RUDGE. i7 take it very kind of you to say all tliis, but the time 's nearly come when tke Maypole and I must part company." ^'Roving stones gather no moss, Joe," said Gabriel. Nor mile-stones much," replied Joe. ^'I'm little better than one here, and see as much of the world." Then, what would you do, Joe," pursued the locksmith, stroking his chin reflectively. "What could you be ? where could you go you see ? " '-^ I must trust to chance, Mr. Varden." A bad thing to trust to, Joe. I don't like it. I always tell my girl when we talk about a hu.sband for her, never to trust to chance, but to make sure beforehand that she has a good man and true, and then chance will neither make her nor break her. What are you fidgeting about there, Joe ? Nothing gone in the harness I hope ? " No no," said Joe — finding, however, something very engrossing to do in the way of strapping and buckling — Miss DoUy quite well ? " ^'Hearty, thankye. She looks pretty enough to be well, and good too." She 's always both, sir — " So she is, thank God ! " hope," said Joe after some hesitation, ^Hhat you won't tell this story against me — this of my having been beat like the boy they'd make of me — at aU events, till I have met this man again and settled the account. It 'U be a better story then." Why who should I teU it to ? " retiumed Gabriel. They know it here, and I 'm not likely to come across anybody else who would care about it." That's true enough," said the young fellow with a sigh. I quite forgot that. Yes, that 's true ! " So saying, he raised his face, which was very red, — no doubt from the exertion of strapping and buckling as afore- said, — and giving the reins to the old man, who had by this time taken his seat, sighed again and bade him good night. Good night ! " cried Gabriel. Now think better of what we have just been speaking of, and don't be rash, there 's a good fellow ! I have an interest in you, and wouldn't have you cast yourself away. Good night ! " Eeturning his cheery farewell with cordial good will, Joe Willet lingered until the sound of wheels ceased to vibrate in 28 BARNABY RljDGE. his ears, and then, shaking his head mournfully, re-entered the house. Gabriel Varden went his way towards London, thinking of a great many things, and most of all of flaming terms in which to relate his adventure, and so account satisfactorily to Mrs. Varden for visiting the Maypole, despite certain solemn covenants between himself and that lady. Thinking begets, not only thought, but drowsiness occasionally, and the more the locksmith thought, the more sleepy he became. A man may be very sober — or at least firmly set upon his legs on that neutral ground which lies between the confines of perfect sobriety and slight tipsiness — and yet feel a strong tendency to mingle up present circumstances with others which have no manner of connexion with them ; to confound all con- sideration of persons, things, times, and places; and to jumble his disjointed thoughts together in a kind of mental kaleido- scope, producing combinations as unexpected as they are transitory. This was Gabriel Varden^ s state, as, nodding in his dog sleep, and leaving his horse to pursue a road with which he was well acquainted, he got over the ground uncon- sciously, and drew nearer and nearer home. He had roused himself once, when the horse stopped until the turnpike gate was opened, and had cried a lusty good night ! to the toll- keeper ; but then he awoke out of a dream about picking a lock in the stomach of the Great Mogul, and even when he did wake, mixed up the turnpike man with his mother-in-law who had been dead twenty years. It is not surprising, there fore, that he soon relapsed, and jogged heavily along, quite insensible to his progress. And, now, he approached the great city, which lay out- stretched before him like a dark shadow on the ground, reddening the sluggish air with a deep duU light, that told of labyrinths of public ways and shops, and swarms of busy people. Approaching nearer and nearer yet, this halo began to fade, and the causes which produced it slowly to develope themselves. Long lines of poorly lighted streets might be faintly traced, with here and there a lighter spot, where lamps were clustered about a square or market, or round some great building ; after a time these grew more distinct, and the lamps themselves were visible ; slight yellow specks, that seemed to be rapidly snufied out, one by one, as intervening obstacles hid them, from the sight. Then, sounds arose — ^the BARNABY RUDGE. 29 striking of clmrcli clocks, the distant bark of dogs, the hum ot traffic in the streets ; then outlines might be traced — tall steeples looming in the air and piles of unequal roofs oppressed by chimneys ; then, the noise swelled into a louder sound, and forms grew more distinct and numerous still, and London — visible in the darkness by its own faint light, and not by that of Heaven — ^was at hand. The locksmith, however, all unconscious of its near vicinity, still jogged on, half sleeping and half waking, when a loud cry at no great distance ahead, roused him with a start. For a moment or two he looked about him like a man who had been transported to some strange country in his sleep, but soon recognising familiar objects, rubbed his eyes lazily, and might have relapsed again, but that the cry was repeated — not once or twice or thrice, but many times, and each time, if possible, with increased vehemence. Thoroughly aroused, Gabriel, who was a bold man and not easily daunted, made straight to the spot, urging on his stout little horse as if for life or death. The matter indeed looked sufficiently serious, for, coming to the place whence the cries had proceeded, he descried the figure of a man extended in an apparently lifeless state upon the pathway, and, hovering round him, another person Avith a torch in his hand, which he waved in the air with a wild impatience, redoubling meanwhile those cries for help which had brought the locksmith to the spot. ' ' What ' s here to do ? " said the old man, alighting. * ' How ' s this — what — Barnaby ? " The bearer of the torch shook his long loose hair back from his eyes, and thrusting his face eagerly into that of the lock- smith, fixed upon him a look which told his history at once. You know me, Barnaby ? said Varden. He nodded — ^not once or twice, but a score of times, and that with a fantastic exaggeration which would have kept his head in motion for an hour, but that the locksmith held up his finger, and fixing his eye sternly upon him caused him to desist ; then pointed to the body with an inquiring look. ''There 's blood upon him," said Barnaby with a shudder. It makes me sick." How came it there ? " demanded Varden. *' Steel, steel, steel ! " he replied fiercely, imitating with his hand the thrust of a sword. so BARNABY RUDGE. Is he robbed ? said tlie locksmitb. Barnaby cauglit bim by the arm, and nodded Yes ; tben pointed towards the city. Oh ! said the old man, bending over the body and looking round as he spoke into Barnaby's pale face, strangely lighted up by something which was not intellect. The robber made off that way, did he ? Well, well, never mind that just now. Hold your torch this way — a little farther off — so. Now stand quiet, while I try to see what harm is done." With these words, he applied himself to a closer examina- tion of the prostrate form, while Barnaby, holding the torch as he had been directed, looked on in silence, fascinated by interest or curiosity, but repelled nevertheless by some strong and secret horror which convulsed him in every nerve. As he stood, at that moment, half shrinking back and half bending forward, both his face and figure were full in the strong glare of the link, and as distinctly revealed as though it had been broad day. He v/as about three-and-twenty years old, and though rather spare, of a fair height and strong make. His hair, of which he had a great profusion, was red, and hanging in disorder about his face and shoulders, gave to his restless looks an expression quite unearthly — enhanced by the paleness of his complexion, and the glassy lustre of his large protruding eyes. Startling as his aspect was, the features were good, and there was something even plaintive in his wan and haggard aspect. But, the absence of the soul is far more terrible in a living man than in a dead one ; and in this unfortunate being its noblest powers were wanting. His dress was of green, clumsily trimmed here and there — apparently by his own hands — with gaudy lace ; brightest where the cloth was most worn and soiled, and poorest where it was at the best. A pair of tawdry ruffles dangled at his wrists, while his throat was nearly bare. He had ornamented his hat with a cluster of peacock's feathers, but they were limp and broken, and now trailed negligently down his back. Girt to his side was the steel hilt of an old sword without blade or scabbard ; and some parti-coloured ends of ribands and poor glass toys completed the ornamental portion of his attire. The fluttered and confused disposition of all the motley scraps that formed his dress, bespoke, in a scarcely less degree than his eager and unsettled manner, the disorder BAENABY EUDGE. 81 of his mind, and by a grotesque contrast set off and heightened t}i\> more impressive wildness of his face. Barnaby," said the locksmith, after a hasty but careful inapection, '"'this man is not dead, but he has a wound in his sido, and is in a fainting-fit." I know him, I know him ! " cried Barnaby, clapping his hands. Know him ? " repeated the locksmith. Hush ! " said Barnaby, laying his fingers on his lips. He went out to-day a wooing. I wouldn't for a light guinea that he should never go a wooing again, for, if he did, some eyes would grow dim that are now as bright as — see, when I talk of eyes, the stars come out ! Whose eyes are they ? If they are angels' eyes, why do they look down here and see good men hurt, and only wink and sparlde all the night ? " Now Heaven help this silly fellow," murmured the per- plexed locksmith, can he know this gentleman ? His mother's house is not far off; I had better see if she can tell me who he is. Barnaby, my man, help me to put him in the chaise, and we '11 ride home together." I can't touch him ! " cried the idiot falling back, and shuddering as with a strong spasm ; he 's bloody ! " It 's in his nature I know," muttered the locksmith, it 's cruel to ask him, but I must have help. Barnaby — good Barnaby — dear Barnaby — if you know this gentleman, for the sake of his life and everybody's life that loves him, help me to raise him and lay him down." Cover him then, wrap him close — don't let me see it — smell it — hear the word. Don't speak the word — don't ! " ^' No, no, I 'U not. There, you see he 's covered now. Gently. Well done, well done ! " They placed him in the carriage with great ease, for Barnaby was strong and active, but all the time they were so occupied he shivered from head to foot, and evidently experienced an ecstacy of terror. This accomplished, and the wounded man being covered with Yarden's own great-coat, which he took off for the purpose, they proceeded onward at a brisk pace : Barnaby gaily counting the stars upon his fingers, and Gabriel in- wardly congratulating himself upon having an adventure now, which would silence Mrs. Yarden on the subject of the Maypole, for that night, or there was no faith in woman. 32 BARNABY KUDGE. CHAPTER IV. In the venerable suburb — it was a suburb once- — of Clerkenwell, towards that part of its confines wbich. is nearest to tbe Charter House, and in one of those cool, shady streets, of which a few, widely scattered and dispersed, yet remain in such old parts of the metropolis, — each tenement quietly vegetating like an ancient citizen who long ago retired from business, and dozing on in its infirmity until in course of time it tumbles down, and is replaced by some extravagant young heir, flaunting in stucco and ornamental work, and all the vanities of modern days, — in this quarter, and in a street of this description, the business of the present chapter lies. At the time of which it treats, though only six-and^sixty years ago, a very large part of what is London now had no existence. Even in the brains of the wildest speculators, there had sprung up no long rows of streets connecting Highgate with Whitechapel, no assemblages of palaces in the swampy levels, nor little cities in the open fields. Although this part of town was then, as now, parcelled out in streets, and plenti- fully peopled, it wore a difierent aspect. There were gardens to many of the houses, and trees by the pavement side ; with an air of freshness breathing up and down, which in these days would be sought in vain. Fields were nigh at hand, through which the New River took its winding course, and where there was merry hay-making in the summer time. Nature was not so far removed, or hard to get at, as in these days; and although there were busy trades in Clerkenwell, and working jewellers by scores, it was a purer place, with farm-houses nearer to it than many modern Londoners would readily believe, and lovers' walks at no great distance, which turned into squalid courts, long before the lovers of this age were born, or, as the phrase goes, thought of. In one of these streets, the cleanest of them aU, and on the BARNADY IIUDGE. 33 shady side of the way — for good housewives know that sun- light damages their cherished furniture, and so choose the shade rather than its intrusive glare — there stood tlie house with which we have to deal. It was a modest building, not very straight, not large, not tall ; not bold-faced, with great staring windows, but a shy blinking house, with a conical roof going up into a peak over its garret Tvindow of four small panes of glass, Kke a cocked hat on the head of an elderly gentleman with one eye. It was not built of brick or lofty stone, but of wood and plaster ; it was not planned with a dull and weari- some regard to regularity, for no one window matched the other, or seemed to have the slightest reference to anything besides itself. The shop — for it had a shop — was, with reference to the first floor, where shops usually are ; and there all resemblance between it and any other shop stopped short and ceased. People who went in and out didn't go up a flight of steps to it, or walk easily in upon a level with the street, but dived down three steep stairs, as into a cellar. Its floor was paved with stone and brick, as that of any other cellar might be ; and in lieu of window framed and glazed it had a great black wooden flap or shutter, nearly breast high from the ground, which turned back in the day-time, admitting as much cold air as light, and very often more. Behind this shop was a wainscoted parlour, looking first into a paved yard, and beyond that again into a little terrace garden raised some feet above it. Any stranger would have supposed that this wainscoted parlour, saving for the door of communication by which he had entered, was cut off and detached from all the world ; and indeed most strangers on their first entrance were observed to grow extremely thoughtful, as weighing and pondering in their minds whether the upper rooms were only approachable by ladders from without ; never suspecting that two of the most unassuming and unlikely doors in existence, which the most ingenious mechanician on earth must of necessity have supposed to be the doors of closets, opened out of this room — each without the smallest preparation, or so much as a quarter of an inch of passage — upon two dark winding flights of stairs, the one upward, the other downward, which were the sole means of communication between that chamber and the other portions of the house. With all these oddities, there was not a neater, more VOL. T. D S4 BARNABY RUDaE. scrupulously tidy, or more punctiliously ordered house, in Clerkenwell, in London, in all England. There were not cleaner windows, or whiter floors, or brightef stoves, or more highly shining articles of furniture in old mahogany ; there was not more rubbing, scrubbing, burnishing, and polishing, in the whole street put together. Nor was this excellence attained without some cost and trouble and great expenditure of voice, as the neighbours were frequently reminded when the good lady of the house overlooked and assisted in its being put to rights on cleaning days — which were usually from Monday morning till Saturday night, both days inclusive. Leaning against the door-post of this, his dwelling, the locksmith stood early on the morning after he had met with the wounded man, gazing disconsolately at a great wooden emblem of a key, painted in vivid yellow to resemble gold, which dangled from the house-front, and swung to and fro with a mournful creaking noise, as if complaining that it had nothing to unlock. Sometimes, he looked over his shoulder into the shop, which was so dark and dingy with numerous tokens of his trade, and so blackened by the smoke of a little forge, near which his ^prentice was at work, that it would have been difiicult for one unused to such espials to have distinguished anything but various tools of uncouth make and shape, great bunches of rusty keys, fragments of iron, half- finished locks, and such like things, which garnished the walls and hung in clusters from the ceiling. After a long and patient contemplation of the golden key, and many such backward glances, Gabriel stepped into the road, and stole a look at the upper windows. One of them chanced to be thrown open at the moment, and a roguish face met his ; a face lighted up by the loveliest pair of sparkling eyes that ever locksmith looked upon ; the face of a pretty, laugh- ing girl ; dimpled and fresh, and healthful — the very imperso- nation of good-humour and blooming beauty. Hush ! she whispered, bending forward and pointing archly to the window underneath. Mother is still asleep." Still, my dear," returned the locksmith in the same tone. You talk as if she had been asleep all night, instead of little more than half an hour. But I 'm very thankful. Sleep ^s a blessing — no doubt about it." The last few words he muttered to himself. How cruel of you to keep us up so late this morning, BARNABY RUDGE. 35 and never tell us where you were, or send us word ! " said the girl. ^'Ah Dolly, Dolly ! returned the locksmith, shaking his head, and smiling, how cruel of you to run up stairs to bed I Come down to breakfast, madcap, and come down lightly, or you '11 wake your mother. She must be tired, I am sure — I am/' Keeping these latter words to himself, and returning his daughter's nod, he was passing into the workshop, with the smile she had awakened still beaming on his face, when he just caught sight of his 'prentice's brown paper cap ducking down to avoid observation, and shrinking from the window back to its former place, which the wearer no sooner reached than he began to hammer lustily. Listening again, Simon ! " said Gabriel to himself. " That 's bad. What in the name of wonder does he expect the girl to say, that I always catch him listening when she speaks, and never at any other time ! A bad habit, Sim, a sneaking, underhanded way. Ah ! you may hammer, but you won't beat that out of me, if you work at it till your time 's up ! " So saying, and shaking his head gravely, he re-entered the workshop, and confronted the subject of these remarks. '^There's enough of that just now," said the locksmith. '^You needn't make any more of that confounded clatter. Breakfast 's ready." Sir," said Sim, looking up with amazing politeness, and a peculiar little bow cut short off at the neck. ^' I shall attend you immediately." I suppose," muttered Gabriel, that 's out of the 'Prentice's Garland, or the 'Prentice's Delight, or the 'Pren- tice's Warbler, or the 'Prentice's Guide to the Gallows, or some such improving text-book. Now he 's going to beautify himself — here 's a precious locksmith ! " Quite unconscious that his master was looking on from the dark comer by the parlour door, Sim threw off the paper cap, sprang from his seat, and in two extraordinary steps, some- thing between skating and minuet dancing, bounded to a washing place at the other end of the shop, and there removed from his face and hands all traces of his previous work — practising the same step all the time with the utmost gravity. This doDe, he drew from some concealed place a little scrap of D 2 86 BARNABY RUDQE. looking-glass, and with, its assistance arranged his hair, and ascertained the exact state of a little carbuncle on his nose. Haying now completed his toilet, he placed the fragment of mirror on a low bench, and looked over bis shoulder at so much of his legs as could be reflected in that small compass with the greatest possible complacency and satisfaction. Sim, as he was called in the locksmith's family, or Mr, Simon Tappertit, as be called himself, and required all men to style him out of doors, on holidays, and Sundays out, — was an old-fashioned, thin-faced, sleek-haired, sharp-nosed, small- eyed little fellow, very little more than five feet high, and thoroughly convinced in his own mind that he was above the middle size ; rather tall, in fact, than otherwise. Of his figure, which was well enougb formed, thougb somewhat of the leanest, he entertained the bighest admiration ; and with his legs, which, in knee-breeches, were perfect curiosities of littleness, he was enraptured to a degree amounting to enthu- siasm. He also had some majestic, shadowy ideas, whicb had never been quite fathomed by his intimate friends, concerning the power of his eye. Indeed be had been known to go so far as to boast tliat be could utterly quell and subdue the haughtiest beauty by a simple process, which he termed eyeing her over ; " but it musfc be added, that neither of this faculty, nor of the power he claimed to have, through the ©ame gift, of vanquishing and heaving down dumb animals, even in a rabid state, had he ever furnished evidence which could be deemed quite satisfactory and conclusive. It may be inferred from these premises, that in the small body of Mr. Tappertit there was locked up an ambitious and aspiring soul. As certain liquors, confined in casks too cramped in their dimensions, will ferment, and fret, and chafe in their imprisonment, so the spiritual essence or soul of Mr. Tappertit would sometimes fume within that precious cask, his body, until, with great foam and froth and splutter, it would force a vent, and carry all before it. It was his custom to remark, in reference to any one of these occasions, that his soul had got into his head ; and in this novel kind of intoxi- cation, many scrapes and mishaps befel him, which he had frequently concealed with no small difiiculty from his worthy master. Sim Tappertit, among the other fancies upon which his before-mentioned soul was for ever feasting and regahng BARNABY RUDGE. 8T itself (and wliich. fancies, like tlie liver of Prometheus, grew as they were fed upon), had a mighty notion of his order ; and had been heard by the servant-maid openly expressing his regret that the 'prentices no longer carried clubs wherewith to mace the citizens : that was his strong expression. He was likewise reported to have said that in former times a stigma had been cast upon the body by the execution of George Barnwell, to which they should not have basely submitted, but should have demanded him of the legislature — temperately at first ; then by an appeal to arms, if neces- sary — to be dealt with, as they in their wisdom might think fit. These thoughts always led him to consider what a glorious engine the 'prentices might yet become if they had but a master spirit at their head ; and then he would darkly, aiid to the terror of his hearers, hint at certain reckless fellows that he knew of, and at a certain Lion Heart ready to become their captain, who, once afoot, would make the Lord Mayor tremble on his thi'one. In respect of dress and personal decoration, Sim Tappertit was no less of an adventurous and enterprising character. He had been seen beyond dispute to pull off rufles of the finest quality at the corner of the street on Sunday nights^ and to put them carefully in his pocket before returning home ; and it was quite notorious that on all great holiday occasions it was his habit to exchange his plain steel knee -buckles for a pair of glittering paste, under cover of a friendly post, planted most conveniently in that same spot. Add to tliis, that he was in years just twenty, in his looks much older, and in conceit at least two hundred; that he had no objection to be jested with, touching his admiration of his master's daughter; and had even, when called upon at a certain obscure tavern to pledge the lady whom he honoured with his love, toasted with many winks and leers, a fair creature whose Christian name, he said, began with a D — ; — and as much is known of Sim Tappertit, who has by this time followed the locksmith in to breakfast, as is necessary to be known in making his acquaintance. It was a substantial meal ; for, over and above the ordinary tea equipage, the board creaked beneath the weight of a jolly round of beef, a ham of the first magnitude, and sundry towers of buttered Yorkshire cake, piled slice upon slice in most alluring order. There was also a goodly jug of well-browned 38 BAKNABY RUDGK clay, faeliioiied into the form of an old gentleman, not by any means unlike tlie locksmith, atop of whose bald head was a fine white froth answering to his wig, indicative, beyond dispute, of sparkling home-brewed ale. But, better far than fair home-brewed, or Yorkshire cake, or ham, or beef, or anything to eat or drink that earth or air or water can supply, there sat, presiding over all, the locksmith's rosy daughter, before whose dark eyes even beef grew insignifi.cant, and malt became as nothing. Fathers should never kiss their daughters when young men are by. It 's too much. There are bounds to human endur- ance. So thought Sim Tappertit when Gabriel drew those rosy lips to his — those lips within Sim's reach from day to day, and yet so far off. He had a respect for his master, but he wished the Yorkshire cake might choke him. ^' Father," said the locksmith's daughter, when this salute was over, and they took their seats at table, what is this I hear about last night ? " All true, my dear ; true as the Gospel, Doll." ^' Young Mr. Chester robbed, and lying wounded in the road, when you came up ? " Ay — Mr. Edward. And beside him, Bamaby calling for help with all his might. It was well it happened as it did; for the road's a lonely one, the hour was late, and, the night being cold, and poor Barnaby even less sensible than usual from surprise and fright, the young gentleman might have met his death in a very short time." I dread to think of it ! " cried his daughter with a shudder. " How did you know him ? " Know him ! " returned the locksmith. I didn't know him — how could I ? I had never seen him, often as I had heard and spoken of him. I took him to Mrs. Budge's ; and she no sooner saw him than the truth came out." Miss Emma, father — If this news should reach her, enlarged upon as it is sure to be, she will go distracted." Why, lookye there again, how a man suffers for being good-natured," said the locksmith. '^Miss Emma was with her uncle at the masquerade at Carlisle House, where she had gone, as the people at the Warren told me, sorely against her will. What does your blockhead father when he and Mrs. Budge have laid their heads together, but goes there when he ought to be abed, makes interest with his friend the door- BARNABY RUDGE. 89 keeper, slips him on a mask and domino, and mixes witli tlie masquers." **And like liimself to do so !" cried tlie girl, putting her fair arm round his neck, and giving him a most enthusiastic kiss. ''Like himself!" repeated Gabriel, affecting to grumble, but evidently delighted with the part he had taken, and with her praise. '' Very like himself — so your mother said. However, he mingled with the crowd, and prettily worried and badgered he was, I warrant you, with people squeaking, ' Don't you know me ? * and ' I 've found you out,' and all that kind of nonsense in his ears. He might have wandered on till now, but in a little room there was a young lady who had taken off her mask, on account of the place being very warm, and was sitting there alone." '' And that was she ? " said his daughter hastily. ''And that was she," replied the locksmith; "and I no sooner whispered to her what the matter was — as softly, Doll, and with nearly as much art as you could have used yourseK ■ — than she gives a kind of scream and faints away." " What did you do — what happened next ? " asked his daughter. " Why, the masks came flocking round, with a general noise and hubbub, and I thought myself in luck to get clear off, that's all," rejoined the locksmith. "What happened when I reached home you may guess, if you didn't hear it. Ah I Well, it 's a poor heart that never rejoices. — Put Toby this way, my dear." This Toby was the brown jug of which previous mention has been made. Applying his lips to the worthy old gentle- man's benevolent forehead, the locksmith, who had all this time been ravaging among the eatables, kept them there so long, at the same time raising the vessel slowly in the air, that at length Toby stood on his head upon his nose, when he smacked his lips and set him on the table again with fond reluctance. Although Sim Tappertit had taken no share in this conver- sation, no part of it being addressed to him, he had not been wanting in such silent manifestations of astonishment, as he deemed most comxmtible with the favourable display of his eyes. Regarding the pause which now ensued, as a particu- larly advantageous opportunity for doing great execution with 40 BARNABY RUDGE. them upon tlie locksmith* s daughter (who he had no doubt was looking at him in mute admiration), he began to screw and twist his face, and especially those features, into such extraordinary, hideous, and unparalleled contortions, that Gabriel, who happened to look towards him, was stricken with amazement. Why, what the devil's the matter with the lad?'* cried the locksmith. Is he choking ? " Who ? " demanded Sim, with some disdain. Who ? why, you," returned his master. What do you mean by making those horrible faces over your breakfast ? Faces are matters of taste, sir," said Mr. Tappertit, rather discomfited ; not the less so because he saw the lock- smith's daughter smiling. Sim," rejoined Gabriel, laughing heartily. ''Don't be a fool, for I 'd rather see you in your senses. These young fellows," he added, turning to his daughter, '' are always committing some folly or another. There was a quarrel between Joe Willet and old John last night — though I can't say Joe was much in fault either. He '11 be missing one of these mornings, and will have gone away upon some wild- goose errand, seeking his fortune. — Why, what 's the matter, Doll ? You are making faces now. The girls are as bad as the boys every bit ! " '' It 's the tea," said Dolly, turning alternately very red and very white, which is no doubt the effect of a slight scald — so very hot." Mr. Tappertit looked immensely big at a quartern loaf on the table, and breathed hard. '' Is that all? " returned the locksmith. '' Put some more mill?: in it. — Yes, I am sorry for Joe, because he is a likely young fellow, and gains upon one every time one sees him. But he '11 start off, you '11 find. Indeed he told me as much himself ! " '' Indeed ! " cried Dolly in a faint voice. '' In — deed ! " '' Is the tea tickling your throat still, my dear ? " said the locksmith. But, before his daughter could make him any answer, she was taken with a troublesome cough, and it was such a very unpleasant cough that, when she left off, the tears were starting in her bright eyes. The good-natured locksmith was still patting her on the back and applying such gentle IJHIVEK31TY OF lUINgiS URBANA UMIYE^aiTVOFiUif^S URBANA BARNABY RUDGE, 41 restoratives, when a message arrived from Mrs. Yarden, making knoAvn to all whom it might concern, that she felt too much indisposed to rise after her great agitation and anxiety of the previous night ; and therefore desired to be immediately accommodated with the little black tea-pot of strong mixed tea, a couple of rounds of buttered toast, a middling- sized dish of beef and ham cut thin, and the Protestant Manual in two volumes, post octavo. Like some other ladies who in remote ages flourished upon this globe, Mrs. Varden was most devout when most ill-tempered. Whenever she and her husband were at unusual variance, then the Protestant Manual was in high feather. Knowing from experience what these requests portended, the triumvirate broke up ; Dolly, to see the orders executed with all despatch ; Gabriel, to some out-of-door work in his little chaise ; and Sim, to his daily duty in the workshop, to wliich retieat he carried thp big look, although the loaf remained behind. Indeed the big look increased immensely, and when he had tied his apron on, became quite gigantic. It was not until he had several times walked up and down with folded arms, and the longest strides he could take, and had kicked a great many small articles out of his way, that his lip began to curl. At length, a gloomy derision came upon his features, and he smiled; uttering meanwhile with supreme contempt the monosyllable Joe ! " I eyed her over, while he talked about the feUow,'' he said, and that was of course the reason of her being confused. Joe ! He walked up and down again much quicker than before, and if possible with longer strides ; sometimes stopping to take a glance at his legs, and sometimes to jerk out and cast from him, another Joe ! " In the course of a quarter of an hour or so he again assumed the paper cap and tried to work. No. It could not be done. ^^I'U do nothing to-day," said Mr. Tappertit, dashing it down again, ''but grind. I'll grind up all the tools. Grinding will suit my present humour well. Joe ! " Whirr-r-r-r. The grindstone was soon in motion ; the sparks were flying off in showers. This was the occupation for his heated spirit. Whirr-r-r-r r-r-r. 42 BARNABY RUDGE. Something will come of this !. said Mr. Tappertit, paus- ing as if in triumph, and wiping his heated face upon his sleeve. Something will come of this. I hope it mayn't he human gore ! Whirr-r-r-r-r-r-r-r . BARNABY RUDGE. 43 CHA.PTEII V. As soon as tlie business of tlie day was over, the locksmith sallied forth, alone, to visit the wounded gentleman and ascertain the progress of his recovery. The house where he had left him was in a by-street in Southwark, not far from London Bridge; and thither he hied with all speed, bent upon returning with as little delay as might be, and getting to bed betimes. The evening was boisterous — scarcely better than the previous night had been. It was not easy for a stout man like Gabriel to keep his legs at the street corners, or to make head against the high wind, which often fairly got the better of him and drove him back some paces, or, in defiance of all his energy, forced him to take shelter in an arch or doorway until the fury of the gust was spent. Occasionally a hat or wig, or both, came spinning and trundling past him, like a mad thing ; while the more serious spectacle of falling tiles and slates, or of masses of brick and mortar or fragments of stone-coping rattling upon the pavement near at hand, and splitting into fragments, did not increase the pleasure of the journey, or make the way less dreary. A trying night for a man like me to walk in ! said the locksmith, as he knocked softly at the widow's door. '^I'd rather be in old John's chimney corner, faith ! " Who 's there ? " demanded a woman's voice from within. Being answered, it added a hasty word of welcome, and the door was quicldy opened. She was about forty — ^perhaps two or three years older — with a cheerful aspect, and a face that had once been pretty. It bore traces of affliction and care, but they were of an old date, and Time had smoothed them. Any one who had bestowed but a casual glance on Barnaby might have known that this was his mother, from the strong resemblance between them ; but where in his face there was wildness and 44 BARNABY RUDGE. vacancy, in liers tliere was the patient composure of long effort and quiet resignation. One thing aLoufc this face was very strange and startling. You could not look upon it in its most cheerful mood without feeling that it had some extraordinary capacity of expressing terror. It was not on the surface. It was in no one feature that it lingered. You could not take the eyes, or mouth, or lines upon the cheek, and say if this or that were otherwise, it would not be so. Yet there it always lurked — something for ever dimly seen, but ever there, and never absent for a moment. It was the faintest, palest shadow of some look, to which an instant of intense and most unutterable horror only could have given birth ; but indistinct and feeble as it was, it did suggest what that look must have been, and fixed it in the mind as if it had had existence in a dream. More faintly imaged, and wanting force and purpose, as it were, because of his darkened intellect, there was this same stamp upon the son. Seen in a picture, it must have had some legend with it, and would have haunted those who looked upon the canvas. They who knew the Maypole story, and could remember what the widow was, before her husband's and his master's murder, understood it well. They recollected how the change had come, and could call to mind that when her son was born, upon the very day the deed was known, he bore upon his wrist what seemed a smear of blood but half washed out. God save you, neighbour ! '^ said the locksmith, as he followed her with the air of an old friend, into a little parlour where a cheerful fire was burning. ''And you," she answered, smiling. ''Your kind heart has brought you here again. Nothing will keep you at home, I know of old, if there are friends to serve or comfort, out of doors." " Tut, tut," returned the locksmith, rubbing his hands and warming them. " You women are such talkers. What of the patient, neighbour ? " " He is sleeping now. He was very restless towards day- light, and for some hours tossed and tumbled sadly. But the fever has left him, and the doctor says he will soon mend. He must not be removed until tc-morrow." "He has had visitors to-dav — humph?" said Gabriel, HlUy. BARNABY RUDGE. 45 " Yes. Old Mr. Chester has been here ever since we sent for him, and had not been gone many minutes when you knocked." ^'No ladies?'* said Gabriel, elevating his eyebrows and looking disappointed. A letter, '* replied the widow. Come. That 's better than nothing ! '* cried the lock- smith. Who was the bearer ? '* "Barnaby, of course.'* " Barnaby 's a jewel ! " said Varden ; " and comes and goes with ease where we who think ourselves much wiser would make but a poor hand of it. He is not out wandering, again, I hope ? " Thank Heaven he is in his bed; having been up all night, as you know, and on his feet all day. He was quite tired out. Ah, neighbour, if I could but see him oftener so — if I could but tame down that terrible restlessness " *^In good time," said the locksmith, kindly, '*in good time — don't be down-hearted. To my mind he grows wiser every day." The widow shook her head. And yet, though she knew the locksmith sought to cheer her, and spoke from no convic- tion of his own, she was glad to hear even this praise of her poor benighted son. He will be a 'cute man yet," resumed the locksmith. ^'Take care, when we are growing old and foolish, Barnaby doesn't put us to the blush, that 's all. But our other friend," he added, looking under the table and about the floor — sharpest and cunningest of all the sharp and cunning ones — where 's he ? " ^' In Barnaby' s room," rejoined the widow, with a faint smile, '^Ah! He's a knowing blade!" said Varden, shaking his head. I should be sorry to talk secrets before him. Oh ! He 's a deep customer, I 've no doubt he can read, and write, and cast accounts if he chooses. What was that — him tapping at the door ? " ^^No," returned the widow. ''It was in the street, I chink. Hark ! Yes. There again ! 'Tis some one knock- ing softly at the shutter. Who can it be ! " They had been speaking in a low tone, for the invalid lay overhead, and the walls and ceilings being thin and poorly 46 BARNABY RUDaE. built, the sound of their voices miglit otherwise have dis- turbed his slumber. The party without, whoever it was, could have stood close to the shutter without hearing anything spoken ; and, seeing the light through the chinks and finding all so quiet, might have been persuaded that only one person was there. Some thief or rujffian, may be,'* said the locksmith. Give me the light.'' No, no," she returned hastily. Such visitors have never come to this poor dwelling. Do you stay here. You 're witliin call, at the worst, I would rather go myself — alone." *^Why?" said the locksmith, unwillingly relinquishing the candle he had caught up from the table. Because — I don't know why — because the wish is strong upon me," she rejoined. There again — do not detain me, I beg of you ! " Gabriel looked at her, in great surprise to see one who was usually so mild and quiet thus agitated, and with so little cause. She left the room and closed the door behind her. She stood for a moment as if hesitating, with her hand upon the lock. In this short interval the knocking came again, and a voice close to the window — a voice the locksmith seemed to recollect, and to have some disagreeable association with — whispered " Make haste." The words were uttered in that low distinct voice which finds its way so readily to sleepers' ears, and wakes them in a fright. For a moment it startled even the locksmith ; who involuntarily drew back from -the window, and listened. The wind rumbling in the chimney made it difficult to hear what passed, but he could tell that the door was opened, that there was the tread of a man upon the creaking boards, and then a moment's silence — ^broken by a suppressed something which was not a shriek, or groan, or cry for help, and yet might have been either or aU three; and the words *^My God ! " uttered in a voice it chilled him to hear. He rushed out upon the instant. There, at last, was that dreadful look — the very one he seemed to know so well and yet had never seen before — upon her face. There, she stood, frozen to the ground, gazing with starting eyes, and livid cheeks, and every feature fixed and ghastly, upon the man he had encountered in the dark last night. His eyes met those BARNABY RUDGE. 47 of the locksmith. It was but a flash, an instant, a breath upon a polished glass, and he was gone. The locksmith was upon him — had the skirts of his stream- ing garment almost in his grasp — when his arms were tightly clutched, and the widow flung herself upon the ground before him. The other way — the other way,'' she cried. He went the other way. Turn — turn ! The other way ! I see him now,'' rejoined the locksmith, pointing — ^'yonder — there — there is his shadow passing by that light. What — who is this? Let me go." Come back, come back ! " exclaimed the woman, clasping him ; Do not touch him on your life. I charge you, come back. He carries other Kves besides his own. Come back ! " What does this mean ? " cried the locksmith. No matter what it means, don't ask, don't speak, don't think about it. He is not to be followed, checked, or stopped. Come back ! " The old man looked at her in wonder, as she writhed and clung about him ; and, borne down by her passion, suflered her to drag him into the house. It was not until she had chained and double-locked the door, fastened every bolt and bar with the heat and fury of a maniac, and drawn him back into the room, that she turned upon him, once again, that stony look of horror, and sinking down into a chair, covered her face, and shuddered, as though the hand of death were on her. 48 BARJSTABY RUDGE. CHAPTER VI. Beyond all measure astonished by tlie strange occurrences which, had passed with so much violence and rapidity, the locksmith gazed upon the shuddering figure in the chair like one half stupified, and would have gazed much longer, had not his tongue been loosened by compassion and humanity. *'You are ill,'' said Gabriel. ''Let me call some neigh- bour in.' ''Not for the world," she rejoined, motioning to him with her trembling hand, and still holding her face averted. " It is enough that you have been by, to see this." " Nay, more than enough — or less," said Gabriel. "Be it so," she returned. "As you like. Ask me no questions, I entreat you." " Neighbour," said the locksmith, after a pause. " Is this fair, or reasonable, or just to yourself ? Is it like you, who have known me so long and sought my advice in all matters — like you, who from a girl have had a strong mind and a staunch heart ? " " I have had need of them," she replied. " I am growing old, both in years and care. Perhaps that, and too much trial, have made them weaker than they used to be. Do not speak to me." " How can I see what I have seen, and hold my peace ! " returned the locksmith. "Who was that man, and why has his coming made this change in you ? " She was silent, but held to the chair as though to save herself from falling on the ground. " I take the licence of an old acquaintance, Mary," said the locksmith, " who has ever had a warm regard for you, and maybe has tried to prove it when he could. 'Who is this ill- favoured man, and what has he to do with you ? Who is this ghost, that is only seen in the black nights and bad weather ? How does he know, and why does he haunt, this house, whis- BARNABY RUDGE. pering through chinks and crevices, as if there was that between him and you, which neither durst so much as speak aloud of? Who is he?" " You do well to say he haunts this house," returned the widow, faintly. His shadow has been upon it and me, in light and darkness, at noonday and midnight. And now, at last, he has come in the body ! " But he wouldn't have gone in the body," returned the locksmith with some irritation, if you had left my arms and legs at liberty. What riddle is it ? " " It is one," she answered, rising as she spoke, ''that must remain for ever as it is. I dare not say more than that." '' Dare not ! " repeated the wondering locksmith. *' Do not press me," she replied. '' I am sick and faint, and every faculty of life seems dead within me. — -No ! — Do not touch me, either." Gabriel, who had stepped forward to render her assistance, fell back as she made this hasty exclamation, and regarded her in silent wonder. '' Let me go my way alone," she said in a low voice, '' and let the hands of no honest man touch mine to-night." When she had tottered to the door, she turned, and added with a stronger effort, " This is a secret, which, of necessity, I trust to you. You are a true man. As you have ever been good and kind to me, — ^keep it. If any noise was heard above, make some excuse — say anything but what you really saw, and never let a word or look between us, recal this circum- stance. I trust to you. Mind, I trust to you. How much I trust, you never can conceive." Casting her eyes upon him for an instant, she withdrew, and left him there alone. Gabriel, not knowing what to think, stood staring at the door with a countenance full of surprise and dismay. The more he pondered on what had passed, the less able he was to give it any favourable interpretation. To find this widow woman, whose life for so many years had been supposed to be one of solitude and retirement, and who, in her quiet suffering character, had gained the good opinion and respect of all who knew her — to find her linked mysteriously with an ill-omened man, alarmed at his appearance, and yet favouring his escape, was a discovery that pained as much as it startled him. Her reliance on his secrecy, and his tacit acquiescence, VOL. I. K so BARNABY RUDGS. increased his distress of mind. If lie liad spoken boldly, persisted in questioning her, detained her when she rose to leave the room, made any kind of protest, instead of silently compromising himself, as he felt he had done, he would have been more at ease. Why did I let her say it was a secret, and she trusted it to me ! said Gabriel, putting his wig on one side to scratch his head with greater ease, and looking ruefully at the fire. I have no more readiness than old John himself. Why didn^t I say firmly, ' You have no right to such secrets, and I demand of you to tell me what this means,' instead of standing gaping at her, like an old mooncalf as I am I But there 's my weak- ness. I can be obstinate enough with men if need be, but women may twist me round their fingers at their pleasure.'' He took his wig off outright as he made this reflection, and, warming his handkerchief at the fire began to rub and polish his bald head with it, until it glistened again. And yet," said the locksmith, softening under this soothing process, and stopping to smile, it may be nothing. Any drunken brawler trying to make his way into the house, would have alarmed a quiet soul like her. But then " — and here was the vexation — ^^how came it to be that man; how comes he to have this influence over her ; how came she to favour his getting away from me ; and, more than all, how came she not to say it was a sudden fright, and nothing more? It's a sad thing to have, in one minute, reason to mistrust a person I have known so long, and an old sweetheart into the bargain : but what else can I do, with all this upon my mind ! — Is that Barnaby outside there ? " Ay ! " he cried, looking in and nodding. Sure enough it 's Barnaby — how did you guess ? " " By your shadow," said the locksmith. Oho ! " cried Barnaby, glancing over his shoulder, He's a merry fellow, that shadow, and keeps close to me, though I am silly. We have such pranks, such walks, such runs, such gambols on the grass ! Sometimes he '11 be half as tall as a church steeple, and sometimes no bigger than a dwarf. Now, he goes on before, and now behind, and anon he '11 be stealing slily on, on this side, or on that, stopping whenever I stop, and thinking I can't see him, though I have my eye on him sharp enough. Oh ! he 's a merry felLow. Tell me — is he silly too ! I thiDk he is." BARNABY RUDGE. 51 Why?'' asked Gabriel. Because he never tires of mocking me, but does it all day long. — Why don't you come ? " Where ? " Up stairs. He wants you. Stay — where 's his shadow ? Come. You 're a wise man ; tell me that." ''Beside him, Barnaby; beside him, I suppose," returned the locksmith. '' No ! " he replied, shaking his head. " Guess again." '* Gone out a walking, maybe ? " '' He has changed shadows with a woman," the idiot whispered in his ear, and then fell back with a look of triumph. ''Her shadow's always with him, and his with her. That 's sport I think, eh ? " "Barnaby," said the locksmith, with a grave look; "come hither, lad." " I know what you want to say. I know ! " he replied, keeping away from him. " But I 'm cunning, I 'm silent. I only say so much to you — are you ready? " As he spoke, he caught up the light, and waved it with a wild laugh above his head. " Softly — gently," said the locksmith, exerting all his influence to keep him calm and quiet. " I thought you had been asleep." "So I have been asleep," he rejoined, with widely-opened eyes. " There have been great faces coming and going — close to my face, and then a mile away — low places to creep through, whether I would or no — ^high churches to fall down from — strange creatures crowded up together neck and heels, to sit upon the bed — that 's sleep, eh ? " "Dreams, Barnaby, dreams," said the locksmith. " Dreams ! " he echoed softly, drawing closer to him. " Those are not dreams." "What are," replied the locksmith, "if they are not?" " I dreamed," said Barnaby, passing his arm through Varden's, and peering close into his face as he answered in a whisper, " I dreamed just now that something — it was in the shape of a man — followed me — came softly after me — wouldn't let me be — but was always hiding and crouching, like a cat in dark corners, waiting till I should pass; when it crept out and came softly after me. — Did you ever see me run? " " Many a time, you know." 52 BARNABY RUDGE. ' You never saw me run as I did in this dream. Still it came creeping on to worry me. Nearer, nearer, nearer — I ran faster — leaped — sprung out of bed, and to the window — and there, in the street below — ^but he is waiting for us. Are you coming ? ''What in the street below, Barnaby?'' said Varden, imagining that he traced some connexion between this vision and what had actually occurred. Barnaby looked into his face, muttered incoherently, waved the light above his head again, laughed, and drawing the locksmith's arm more tightly through his own, led him up the stairs in silence. They entered a homely bedchamber, garnished in a scanty way with chairs whose spindle-shanks bespoke their age, and other furniture of very little worth; but clean and neatly kept. Reclining in an easy chair before the fire, pale and weak from waste of blood, was Edward Chester, the young gentleman who had been the first to quit the Maypole on the previous night, and who, extending his hand to the locksmith, welcomed him as his preserver and friend. ''Say no more, sir, say no more," said Gabriel. ".I hope I would have done at least as much for any man in such a strait, and most of all for you, sir. A certain young lady," he added, with some hesitation, " has done us many a kind turn, and we naturally feel — I hope I give you no offence in saying this, sir ? " The young man smiled and shook his head ; at the same time moving in his chair as if in pain. "It's no great matter," he said, in answer to the lock- smith's sympathising look, " a mere uneasiness arising at least as much from being cooped up here, as from the slight wound I have, or from the loss of blood. Be seated, Mr. Varden." " If I may make so bold, Mr. Edward, as to lean upon your chair," returned the locksmith, accommodating his action to his speech, and bending over him, " I '11 stand here, for the convenience of speaking low. Barnaby is not in his quietest humour to-night, and at such times talking never does him good." They both glanced at the subject of this remark, who had taken a seat on the other side of the fire, and, smiling vacantly, was making puzzles on his fingers with a skein of string. BARNABY RUDGE. 58 "Pray, tell me, sir," said Varden, dropping his voice still lower, exactly what happened last night. I have my reason for inquiring. You left the Maypole, alone ? ''And walked homeward alone, until I had nearly reached the place where you found me, when I heard the gallop of a horse.'' — Behind you ? said the locksmith. ''Indeed, yes — behind me. It was a single rider, who soon overtook me, and checking his horse, inquired the way to London." "You were on the alert, sir, knowing how many high- waymen there are, scouring the roads in all directions ? " said Varden. "I was, but I had only a stick, having imprudently left my pistols in their holster-case with the landlord's son. I directed him as he desired. Before the words had passed my lips, he rode upon me furiously, as if bent on trampling me down beneath his horse's hoofs. In starting aside, I slipped and feU. You found me with this stab and an ugly bruise or two, and without my purse — in which he found little enough for his pains. And now, Mr. Varden," he added, shaking the locksmith by the hand, " saving the extent of my gratitude to you, you know as much as I." "Except," said Gabriel, bending down yet more, and looking cautiously towards their silent neighbour, "except in respect of the robber himself. What like was he, sir ? Speak low, if you please. Barnaby means no harm, but I have watched him oftener than you, and I know, little as you would think it, that he 's listening now." It required a strong confidence in the locksmith's veracity to lead any one to this belief, for every sense and faculty that Barnaby possessed, seemed to be fixed upon his game, to the exclusion of all other things. Something in the young man's face expressed this opinion, for Gabriel repeated what he had just said, more earnestly than before, and with another glance towards Barnaby, again asked what like the man was. "The night was so dark," said Edward, "the attack so sudden, and he so wrapped and muffled up, that I can hardly say. It seems that — " "Don't mention his name, sir," returned the locksmith, following his look towards Barnaby; "I know he saw him. I want to know what you saw." 54 BARNABY KUDGE. ''AU I remember is/* said Edward, that as lie cheeked his horse his hat was blown off. He caught it and replaced it on his head, which I observed was bound with a dark handkerchief. A stranger entered the Maypole while I was there, whom I had not seen — for I sat apart for reasons of my own — and when I rose to leave the room and glanced round, he was in the shadow of the chimney and hidden from my sight. But, if he and the robber were two different persons, their voices were strangely and most remarkably alike ; for directly the man addressed me in the road, I recognised his speech again.'' It is as I feared. The very man was here to-night," thought the locksmith, changing colour. What dark history is this ! '' Halloa ! " cried a hoarse voice in his ear. Halloa, halloa, halloa ! Bow wow wow. What 's the matter here ! Hal-loa ! '' The speaker — who made the locksmith start, as if he had seen some supernatural agent — ^was a large raven, who had perched upon the top of the easy-chair, unseen by him and Edward, and listened with a polite attention and a most extra- ordinary appearance of comprehending every word, to all they had said up to this point ,• turning his head from one to the other, as if his office were to judge between them, and it were of the very last importance that he should not lose a word. Look at him ! '' said Yarden, divided between admiration of the bird and a kind of fear of him. Was there ever such a knowing imp as that ! Oh he 's a dreadful fellow ! " The raven, with his head very much on one side, and his bright eye shining like a diamond, preserved a thoughtftd silence for a few seconds, and then replied in a voice so hoarse and distant, that it seemed to come through his thick feather? rather than out of his mouth. Halloa, halloa, halloa ! What 's the matter here ! Keep up your spirits. Never say die. Bow wow wow. I 'm a devil, I 'm a devil, I 'm a devil. Hurrah ! " — And then, as if exulting in his infernal character, he began to whistle. I more than half believe he speaks the truth. Upon my word I do,'' said Varden. Do you see how he looks at me, as if he knew what I was saying ? " To which the bird, balancing himself on tiptoe, as it were, and moving his body up and down in a sort of grave dance, BARNABY RUDGE. 58 rejoined, ''I'm a devil, I'm a devil, I 'm a devil," and flapped ids wings against his sides as if he were bursting with laughter. Bamabv clapped his hands, and fairly rolled upon the ground in an ecstacy of delight. '' Strange companions, sir," said the locksmith, shaking his head and looking from one to the other. '' The bird has all the wit." '' Strange indeed ! " said Edward, holding out his fore- finger to the raven, who, in acknowledgment of the attention, made a dive at it immediately with his iron bill. " Is he old ? " ''A mere boy, sir," replied the locksmith. ''A hundred and twenty, or thereabouts. Call him down, Barnaby, my man." '' Call him ! " echoed Barnaby, sitting upright upon the floor, and staring vacantly at Gabriel, as he thrust his hair back from his face. '' But who can make him come ! He calls me, and makes me go where he wiU. He goes on before, and I follow. He 's the master, and I 'm the man. Is that the truth. Grip ? " The raven gave a short, comfortable, confidential kind of croak ; — a most expressive croak, which seemed to say, '' You needn't let these fellows into our secrets. We understand each other. It's all right." '' I make him come ? " cried Barnaby, pointing to the bird. '' Him, who never goes to sleep, or so much as winks ! — ^\^ly, any time of night, you may see his eyes in my dark room, shining like two sparks. And every night, and all night too, he 's broad awake, talking to himself, thinking what he shall do to-morrow, where we shall go, and what he shall steal, and hide, and bury. I make him come ! Ha, ha, ha ! " On second thoughts, the bird appeared disposed to come of himself. After a short survey of the ground, and a few side- long looks at the ceiling and at everybody present in turn, he fluttered to the floor, and went to Barnaby — not in a hop, or walk, or run, but in a pace like that of a very particular gentleman with exceedingly tight boots on, trying to walk fast over loose pebbles. Then, stepping into his extended hand, and condescending to be held out at arm's length, he gave vent to a succession of sounds, not unlike the drawing of some eight or ten dozen of long corks, and again asserted his brimstone birth and parentage with great distinctness. 56 BARNABY RUDGE. The locksmitli stook Ms head—perhaps in some doubt oi the creature 's being reaily nothing but a bird — ^perhaps in pity for Barnaby, who by this time had him in his arms, and was rolling about, with him, on the ground. As he raised his eyes from the poor fellow he encountered those of his mother, who had entered the room, and was looking on in silence. She was quite white in the face, even to her lips, but had wholly subdued her emotion, and wore her usual quiet look. Varden fancied as he glanced at her that she shrunk from his eye ! and that she busied herself about the wounded gentle- man to avoid him the better. It was time he went to bed, she said. He was to be removed to his own home on the morrow, and he had already exceeded his time for sitting up, by a full hour. Acting on this hint, the locksmith prepared to take his leave. By the bye,'* said Edward, as he shook him by the hand, and looked from him to Mrs. Budge and back again, what noise was that below ? I heard your voice in the midst of it. and should have inquired before, but our other conversation drove it from my memory. What was it ? The locksmith looked towards her, and bit his lip. She leant against the chair, and bent her eyes upon the ground. Barnaby too — ^he was listening. — Some mad or drunken fellow, sir,'* Varden at length made answer, looking steadily at the widow as he spoke. He mistook the house, and tried to force an entrance. She breathed more freely, but stood quite motionless. As the locksmith said Good night," and Barnaby caught up the candle to light him down the stairs, she took it; from him, and charged him — with more haste and earnestness than so slight an occasion appeared to warrant — not to stir. The raven followed them to satisfy himself that all was right below, and when they reached the street-door, stood on the bottom stair drawing corks out of number. With a trembling hand she imfastened the chain and bolts and turned the key. As she had her hand upon the latch, the locksmith said in a low voice, I have told a lie to-night, for your sake, Mary, and for the sake of bygone times, and old acquaintance, when I would Bcorn to do so for my own. I hope I may have done no harm, or led to none. I can't help the suspicions you have BARNABY RUDGE. 57 forced upon me, and I am loth, I tell you plainly, to leave Mr. Edward here. Take care he comes to no hurt. I doubt the safety of this roof, and am glad he leaves it so soon. Now, let me go.'' For a moment she hid her face in her hands and wept ; but resisting the strong impulse which evidently moved her to reply, opened the door — no wider than was sufficient for the passage of his body — and motioned him away. As the locksmith stood upon the step, it was chained and locked behind him, and the raven, in furtherance of these pre- cautions, barked like a lusty house-dog. In league with that ill-looking figure that might have fallen from a gibbet — he listening and hiding here — Barnaby first upon the spot last night — can she who has always borne so fair a name be guilty of such crimes in secret ! " said the locksmith, musing. Heaven forgive me if I am wrong, and send me just thoughts ; but she is poor, the temptation may be great, and we daily hear of things as strange. — Ay, bark away, my friend. If there 's any wickedness going on, that raven 's in it, I '11 be sworn." 58 BARNABY RUDGK. CHAPTER YII. Mrs. Vakden was a lady of what is commonly called an uncertain temper — a pkrase wHch. being interpreted signifies a temper tolerably certain to make everybody more or less uncomfortable. Tbus it generally happened, tbat wben other people were merry, Mrs. Varden was dull; and that when other people were dull, Mrs. Varden was disposed to be amazingly cheerful. Indeed the worthy housewife was of such a capricious nature, that she not only attained a higher pitch of genius than Macbeth, in respect of her ability to be wise, amazed, temperate and furious, loyal and neutral in an instant, but would sometimes ring the changes backwards and forwards on all possible moods and flights in one short quarter of an hour ; performing, as it were, a kind of triple bob major on the peal of instruments in the female belfry, with a skilfulness and rapidity of execution that astonished all who heard her. It had been observed in this good lady (who did not want for personal attractions, being plump and buxom to look at, though like her fair daughter, somewhat short in stature) that this imcertainty of disposition strengthened and increased with her temporal prosperity ; and divers wise men and matrons on friendly terms with the locksmith and his family, even went so far as to assert, that a tumble-down some half-dozen rounds in the world^s ladder — such as the breaking of the bank in which her husband kept his money, or some little fall of that kind — would be the making of her, and could hardly fail to render her one of the most agreeable companions in existence. Whether they were right or wrong in this con- jecture, certain it is that minds, like bodies, will often fall into a pimpled ill-conditioned state from mere excess of comfort, and like them, are often successfully cured by remedies in themselves very nauseous and unpalatable. Mrs. Varden' s chief aider and abettor, and at the same timo BARNABY RUDGE. 59 her principal victim and object of wrath, was her single domestic servant, one Miss Miggs ; or as she was called, in conformity with those prejudices of society which lop and top from poor handmaidens all such genteel excrescences — Miggs. This Miggs was a tall young lady, very much addicted to pattens in private life; slender and shrewish, of a rather uncomfortable figure, and though not absolutely ill-looking, of a sharp and acid visage. As a general principle and abstract proposition, Miggs held the male sex to be utterly contemptible and unworthy of notice ; to be fickle, false, base, sottish, inclined to perjury, and wholly undeserving. When particularly exasperated against them (which, scandal said, was when Sim Tappertit slighted her most) she was accus- tomed to wish with great emphasis that the whole race of women could but die off, in order that the men might be brought to know the real value of the blessings by which they set so little store ; nay, her feeling for her order ran so high, that she sometimes declared, if she could only have good security for a fair, round number — say ten thousand — of young virgins following her example, she would, to spite mankind, hang, drown, stab, or poison herself, with a joy past all expression. It was the voice of Miggs that greeted the locksmith, when he knocked at his own house, with a shrill cry of Who 's there ? " Me, girl, me,'* returned Gabriel. What, already, sir ! said Miggs, opening the door with a look of surprise. We was just getting on our nightcaps to sit up, — me and mistress. Oh, she has been so bad ! " Miggs said this with an air of uncommon candour and concern ; but the parlour-door was standing open, and as Gabriel very well knew for whose ears it was designed, he rega^^ded her with anything but an approving look as he passed in. Master 's come home, mim," cried Miggs, running before him into the parlour. You was wrong, mim, and I was right. I thought he wouldn't keep us up so late two nights running, mim. Master 's always considerate so far. I 'm so glad, mim, on your account. I'm a little" — here Miggs simpered — "a little sleepy myself; I 'U own it now, mim, though I said I wasn't when you asked me. It an't of no consequence, mim, of course." 60 BARNABY BUDGE. You liad better/^ said tlie locksmitli, wlio most devoutly wished tliat Barnaby's rayen was at Miggs' ankles, ''you bad better get to bed at once tben/' '' Thanking you kindly, sir," returned Miggs, '' I couldn't take my rest in peace, nor fix my thoughts upon my prayers, otherways than that I knew mistress was comfortable in her bed this night ; by rights she should have been there, hours ago/' '' You 're talkative, mistress," said Varden, pulling off his great-coat, and looking at her askew. '' Taking the hint, sir," cried Miggs, with a flushed face, '' and thanking you for it most kindly, I will make bold to say, that if I give offence by having consideration for my mistress, I do not ask your pardon, but am content to get myself into trouble and to be in suffering." Here Mrs. Varden, who, with her countenance shrouded in a large nightcap, had been all this time intent upon the Protestant Manual, looked round, and acknowledged Miggs' championship by commanding her to hold her tongue. Every little bone in Miggs' throat and neck developed itself with a spitefulness quite alarming, as she replied, '' Yes, mim, I wiU." '' How do you find yourself now, my dear ? " said the lock- smith, taking a chair near his wife (who had resumed her book), and rubbing his knees hard as he made the inquiry. '' You 're very anxious to know, an't you ? " returned Mrs. Varden, with her eyes upon the print. '' You, that have not been near me all day, and wouldn't have been if I was dying ! " ''My dear Martha — " said Gabriel. Mrs. Varden turned over to the next page ; then went back again to the bottom line over leaf to be quite sure of the last words, and then went on reading with an appearance of the deepest interest and study. "My dear Martha," said the locksmith, "how can you say fSuch things, when you know you don't mean them ? If you were dying ! Why, if there was anything serious the matter with you, Martha, shouldn't I be in constant attendance upon you?" ^ " Yes ! " cried Mrs. Varden, bursting into tears, "yes, you would. I don't doubt it, Varden. Certainly you would. That 's as much as to tell me that you would be hovering BARNABY RUDGE. round me like a vulture, waiting till the breath, was out of my body, that you might go and marry somebody else.'^ Miggs groaned in sympathy — a little short groan, checked in its birth, and changed into a cough. It seemed to say, I can't help it. It 's wrung from me by the dreadful brutality of that monster master.'' "But you'll break my heart one of these days," added Mrs. Varden, with more resignation, and then we shall both be happy. My only desire is to see DoUy comfortably settled, and when she is, you may settle me as soon as you like." Ah ! " cried Miggs — and coughed again. Poor Gabriel twisted his wig about in silence for a long time, and then said mildly, " Has Dolly gone to bed ? " " Your master speaks to you," said Mrs. Varden, looking sternly over her shoulder at Miss Miggs in waiting. No, my dear, I spoke to you," suggested the locksmith. Did you hear me, Miggs ? " cried the obdurate lady, stamping her foot upon the ground. " You are beginning to despise me now, are you ? But this is example ! " At this cruel rebuke, Miggs, whose tears were always ready, for large or small parties, on the shortest notice and the most reasonable terms, fell a crying violently ; holding both her hands tight upon her heart meanwhile, as if nothing less would prevent its splitting into small fragments. Mrs. Varden, who likewise possessed that faculty in high perfection, wept too, against Miggs ; and with such effect that Miggs gave in after a time, and, except for an occasional sob, which seemed to threaten some remote intention of breaking out again, left her mistress in possession of the field. Her supe- riority being thoroughly asserted, that lady soon desisted likewise, and fell into a quiet melancholy. The relief was so great, and the fatiguing occurrences of last night so completely overpowered the locksmith, that he nodded in his chair, and would doubtless have slept there all night, but for the voice of Mrs. Varden, which, after a pause of some five minutes, awoke him with a start. " If I am ever," said Mrs. V. — not scolding, but in a sort of monotonous remonstrance — in spirits, if I am ever cheerful, if I am ever more than usually disposed to be talkative and comfortable, this is the way I am treated." Such spirits as you was in too, mim, but half an hour ago ! " cried Miggs. " I never see such company ! " 62 BARNABY RUDGE. Because," said Mrs. Yarden, because I never interfere or interrupt, because I never question where anybody comes or goes ; because my whole mind and soul is bent on saving where I can save, and labouring in this house ; — therefore, they try me as they do." Martha," urged the locksmith, endeavouring to look as wakeful as possible, what is it you complain of? I really came home with every wish and desire to be happy. I did, indeed." What do I complain of ! " retorted his wife. Is it a chilling thing to have one's husband sulking and falling asleep directly he comes home — to have him freezing all one's warm- heartedness, and throwing cold water over the fireside ? Is it natural, when I know he went out upon a matter in which I am as much interested as anybody can be, that I should wish to know all that has happened, or that he should tell me without my begging and praying him to do it ? Is that natural, or is it not ? " I am very sorry, Martha," said the good-natured lock- smith. I was really afraid you were not disposed to talk pleasantly ; I '11 tell you everything ; I shall only be too glad, my dear." No, Varden," returned his wife, rising with dignity. I dare sa}'- — thank you ! I 'm not a child to be corrected one minute and petted the next — I 'm a little too old for that, Varden. Miggs, carry the light. You can be cheerful, Miggs, at least." Miggs, who, to this moment, had been in the very depths of compassionate despondency, passed instantly into the liveliest state conceivable, and tossing her head as she glanced towards the locksmith, bore off her mistress and the light together. Now, who would think," thought Varden, shrugging his shoulders and drawing his chair nearer to the fire, that that woman could ever be pleasant and agreeable ? And yet she can be. Well, well, all of us have our faults. I 'U not be hard upon hers. We have been man and wife too long for that." He dozed again — not the less pleasantly, perhaps, for his hearty temper. While his eyes were closed, the door leading to the upper stairs was partially opened ; and a head appeared, which, at sight of him, hastily drew back again. I wish," murmured Gabriel, waking at the noise, and BARNABY RUDGE. 63 looking round tlie room, I wish somebody would marry Miggs. But that impossible ! I wonder whether there 's any madman alive, who would marry Miggs ! This was such a vast speculation that he fell into a doze again, and slept until the fire was quite burnt out. At last he roused himself; and having double-locked the street-door according to custom, and put the key in his pocket, went off to bed. He had not left the room in darkness many minutes, when the head again appeared, and Sim Tappertit entered, bearing in his hand a little lamp. What the devil business has he to stop up so late ! muttered Sim, passing into the workshop, and setting it down upon the forge. Here ^s half the night gone ali'eady. There 's only one good that has ever come to me, out of this cursed old rusty mechanical trade, and that 's this piece cf ironmongery, upon my soul ! " As he spoke, he drew from the right hand, or rather right leg pocket of his smalls, a clumsy large-sized key, which he inserted cautiously in the lock his master had secured, and softly opened the door. That done, he replaced his piece of secret workmanship in his pocket ; and leaving the lamp burning, and closing the door carefully and without noise, stole out into the street — as little suspected by the locksmith in his sound deep sleep, as by Barnaby himself in his phantom-haunted dreams. 64 BARNABY EUDGK CHAPTER VIII. Clear of the locksmith.' s house, Sim Tappertit laid aside his cautious manner, and assuming in its stead that of a ruj03ing, swaggering, roving blade, who would rather kill a man than otherwise, and eat him too if needful, made the best of his way along the darkened streets. Half pausing for an instant now and then to smite his pocket and assure himself of the safety of his master key, he hurried on to Barbican, and turning into one of the narrowest of the narrow streets which diverged from that centre, slack- ened his pace and wiped his heated brow, as if the termination of his walk were near at hand. It was not a very choice spot for midnight expeditions, being in truth one of more than questionable character, and of an appearance by no means inviting. From the main street he had entered, itself little better than an alley, a low- browed doorway led into a blind court, or yard, profoundly dark, unpaved, and reeking with stagnant odours. Into this ill-favoured pit, the locksmith's vagrant 'prentice groped his way ; and stopping at a house from whose defaced and rotten front the rude effigy of a bottle swung to and fro like some gibbeted malefactor, struck thrice upon an iron grating with his foot. After listening in vain for some response to his signal, Mr. Tappertit became impatient, and struck the grating thrice again. A further delay ensued, but it was not of long duration. The ground seemed to open at his feet, and a ragged head appeared. Is that the captain ? " said a voice as ragged as the head. Yes," replied Mr. Tappertit haughtily, descending as he spoke, who should it be ? " It's so late, we gave you up," returned the voice, as its owner stopped to shut and fasten the grating. You 're late, sir." BAllNABY RUDGE. 65 Lead on/' said Mr. Tappertit, with a gloomy majesty, " and make remarks wlien I require you. Forward ! " This latter word of command was perhaps somewhat theatrical and unnecessary, inasmuch as the descent was by a very narrow, steep, and slippery flight of steps, and any rash- ness or departure from the beaten track must have ended in a yawning water-butt. But Mr. Tappertit being, like some other great commanders, favourable to strong efiects, and personal display, cried Forward ! " again, in the hoarsest voice he could assume ; and led the way, with folded arms and knitted brows, to the cellar down below, where there was a small copper fixed in one corner, a chair or two, a form and table, a glimmering fire, and a truckle-bed, covered with a ragged patchwork rug. Welcome, noble captain ! cried a lanky figure, rising as from a nap. The captain nodded. Then, throwing off his outer coat, he stood composed in all his dignity, and eyed his follower over. "What news to-night ? " he asked, when he had looked into his very soul. Nothing particular, replied the other, stretching himself — and he was so long already that it was quite alarming to see him do it — how come you to be so late ? " No matter,'* was all the captain deigned to say in answer. Is the room prepared? '' It is," replied his follower. The comrade — is he here ? Yes. And a sprinkling of the others — you hear 'em ? " Playing skittles ! " said the captain, moodily. Light- hearted revellers ! " There was no doubt respecting the particular amusement in which these heedless spirits were indulging, for even in the close and stifling atmosphere of the vault, the noise sounded like distant thunder. It certainly appeared, at first sight, a singular spot to choose, for that or any other purpose of i relaxation, if the other cellars answered to the one in which I this brief colloquy took place ; for the floors were of sodden earth, the waUs and roof of damp bare brick tapestried with the tracks of snails and slugs ; the air was sickening, tainted, and offensive. It seemed from one strong flavour which was uppermost among the various odours of the place, that it had. VOL. I. F 66 BARNABY BUDGE. at n3 very distant period, been used as a storehouse for cheeses; a circumstance which, while it accounted for the greasy moisture that hung about it, was agreeably suggestive of rats. It was naturally damp besides, and little trees of fungus sprung from every mouldering corner. The proprietor of this charming retreat, and owner of the ragged head before mentioned — for he wore an old tie-wig as bare and frouzy as a stunted hearth-broom — had by this time joined them ; and stood a little apart, rubbing his hands, wagging his hoary bristled chin, and smiling in silence. His eyes were closed ; but had they been wide open, it would have been easy to tell, from the attentive expression of the face he turned towards them — pale and unwholesome as might be expected in one of his underground existence — and from a certain anxious raising and quivering of the lids, that he was blind. Even Stagg hath been asleep," said the long comrade, nodding towards this person. Sound, captain, sound ! " cried the blind man ; what does my noble captain drink — is it brandy, rum, usquebaugh ? Is it soaked gunpowder, or blazing oil? Give it a name, heart of oak, and we 'd get it for you, if it was wine from a bishop's cellar, or melted gold from King George's mint.'' See," said Mr. Tappertit haughtily, '^that it 's something strong, and comes quick ; and so long as you take care of that, you may bring it from the devil's cellar, if you like." Boldly said, noble captain ! " rejoined the blind man. Spoken like the 'Prentices' Glory. Ila, ha ! From the devil's cellar ! A brave joke ! The captain joketh. Ha, ha, ha ! " I '11 tell you what, my fine feller," said Mr. Tappertit, eyeing the host over as he walked to a closet, and took out a bottle and glass as carelessly as if he had been in full pos- session of his sight, if you make that row, you'll find that the captain 's very far from joking, and so I tell you." He's got his eyes on me ! " cried Stagg, stopping short on his way back, and affecting to screen his face with the bottle. I feel 'em though I can't see 'em. Take 'em off, noble captain. Remove 'em, for they pierce like gimlets." Mr. Tappertit smiled grimly at his comrade ; and twisting out one more look — a kind of ocular screw — under the influ- ence of which the blind man feigned to undergo great anguish BARNABY RUDGE. 67 and torture, bade liim, in a softened tone, approach, and hold his peace. I obey you, captain,'' cried Stagg, drawing close to him and filling out a bumper without spilling a drop, by reason that he held his little finger at the brim of the glass, and stopped at the instant the liquor touched it, drink, noble governor. Death to all masters, life to all 'prentices, and love to all fair damsels. Drink, brave general, and warm your gallant heart ! " Mr. Tappertit condescended to take the glass from his out- stretched hand. Stagg then dropped on one knee, and gently smoothed the calves of his legs, with an air of humble admiration. That I had but eyes ! " he cried, to behold my captain's symmetrical proportions ! That I had but eyes, to look upon these twin invaders of domestic peace ! " Get out ! " said Mr. Tappertit, glancing downward at his favourite limbs. Go along, will you Stagg ! " AVhen I touch my own afterwards," cried the host, smiting them reproachfully, ^'I hate 'em. Comparatively speaking, they've no more shape than wooden legs, beside these models of my noble captain's." Yours ! " exclaimed Mr. Tappertit. No, I should think not. Don't talk about those precious old toothpicks in the same breath with mine ; that 's rather too much. Here. Take the glass. Benjamin. Lead on. To business ! " With these words, he folded his arms again ; and frowning with a sullen majesty, passed with his companion through a little door at the upper end of the cellar, and disappeared ; leaving Stagg to his private meditations. The vault they entered, strewn with sawdust and dimly lighted, was between the outer one from which they had just come, and that in which the skittle players were diverting themselves ; as was manifested by the increased noise and clamour of tongues, which was suddenly stopped, however, and replaced by a dead silence, at a signal from the long comrade. Then, this young gentleman, going to a little cupboard, returned with a thigh-bone, which in former times must have been part and parcel of some individual at least as long as himself, and placed the same in the hands of Mr. Tappertit ; who, receiving it as a sceptre and staff of authority, cocked his three-cornered hat fiercely on the top of his head, f2 68 BARNABY RUDGE. and mounted a large table, whereon a chair of state, cheerfully ornamented with a couple of skulls, was placed ready for his reception. He had no sooner assumed this position, than another young gentleman appeared, bearing in his arms a huge clasped book, who made him a profound obeisance, and delivering it to the long comrade, advanced to the table, and turning his back upon it, stood there Atlas-wise. Then, the long comrade got upon the table too ; and seating himself in a lower chair than Mr. Tappertit's, with much state and cere- mony, placed the large book on the shoulders of their mute companion as deliberately as if he had been a wooden desk, and prepared to make entries therein with a pen of corresponding size. When the long comrade had made these preparations, he looked towards Mr. Tappertit ; and Mr. Tappertit, flourishing the bone, knocked nine times therewith upon one of the skulls. At the ninth stroke, a third young gentleman emerged from the door leading to the skittle-groimd, and bowing low, awaited his commands. ' Prentice ! " said the mighty captain, who waits without ? The 'prentice made answer that a stranger was in attend- ance, who claimed admission into that secret society of 'Prentice Knights, and a free participation in their rights, privileges, and immunities. Thereupon Mr. Tappertit flourished the bone again, and giving the other skull a prodigious rap on the nose, exclaimed Admit him!" At these dread words the 'prentice bowed once more, and so withdrew as he had come. There soon appeared at the same door, two other 'prentices, having between them a third, whose eyes were bandaged, and who was attired in a bag-wig, and a broad-skirted coat, trimmed with tarnished lace ; and who was girded with a sword, in compliance with the laws of the Institution regu- lating the introduction of candidates, which required them to assume this courtly dress, and kept it constantly in lavender, for their convenience. One of the conductors of this novice held a rusty blunderbuss pointed towards his ear, and the other a very ancient sabre, with which he carved imaginary ofienders as he came along in a sanguinary and anatomical manner. As this silent group advanced, Mr. Tappertit fixed his hat BARNABY RUDGE. 69 upon his head. The novice then laid his hand upon his breast and bent before him. When he had humbled himself sufficiently, the captain ordered the bandage to be removed, and proceeded to eye him over. Ha ! said the captain, thoughtfully, when he had con- cluded this ordeal. Proceed.'' The long comrade read aloud as follows : — Mark Gilbert. Age, nineteen. Bound to Thomas Curzon, hosier. Golden Fleece, Aldgate. Loves Curzon' s daughter. Cannot say that Curzon' s daughter loves him. Should think it probable. Curzon pulled his ears last Tuesday week." How ! " cried the captain, starting. ''For looking at his daughter, please you," said the novice. ''Write Curzon down, Denounced," said the captain. "Put a black cross against the name of Curzon." "So please you," said the novice, "that's not the worst — he calls his 'prentice idle dog, and stops his beer unless he works to his liking. He gives Dutch cheese, too, eating Cheshire sir, himself; and Sundays out, are only once a month." "This," said Mr. Tappertit gravely, "is a flagrant case. Put two black crosses to the name of Curzon." " If the society," said the novice, who was an ill-looking, one-sided, shambling lad, with sunken eyes set close together in his head — " if the society would burn his house down — for he 's not insured — or beat him as he comes home from his club at night, or help me to carry ofi" his daughter, and marry her at the Fleet, whether she gave consent or no — " Mr. Tappertit waved his grizzly truncheon as an admonition to him not to interrupt, and ordered three black crosses to the name of Curzon. "Which means," he said in gracious explanation, "ven- geance, complete and terrible. 'Prentice, do you love the Constitution ? " To which the novice (being to that end instructed by his attendant sponsors) replied "I do ! " "The Church, the State, and everything established — ^but the masters ? " quoth the captain. Again the novice said "I do." Having said it, he listened meekly to the captain, who, in an address prepared for such occasions, told him how that under that same Constitution (which was kept in a strong; BARNABY RUDGE. box somewliere, but wbere exactly lie could not find out, or he would have endeavoured to procure a copy of it), the 'prentices had, in times gone by, had frequent holidays of right, broken people's heads by scores, defied their masters, nay, even achieved some glorious murders in the streets, which privileges had gradually been wrested from them, and in all which noble aspirations they were now restrained ; how the degrading checks imposed upon them were imquestionably attributable to the innovating spirit of the times, and how they united therefore to resist all change, except such change as would restore those good old English customs, by which they would stand or fall. After illustrating the wisdom of going backward, by reference to that sagacious fish, the crab, and the not unfrequent practice of the mule and donkey, he described their general objects ; which were briefly vengeance on their Tyrant Masters (of whose grievous and insupportable oppression no 'prentice could entertain a moment's doubt) and the restoration, as aforesaid, of their ancient rights and holidays; for neither of which objects were they now quite ripe, being barely twenty strong, but which they pledged themselves to pursue with fire and sword when needful. Then he described the oath which every member of that small remnant of a noble body took, and which was of a dreadful and impressive kind; binding him at the bidding of his chief, to resist and obstruct the Lord Mayor, sword-bearer, and chaplain ; to despise the authority of the sherifis ; and to hold the court of aldermen as nought ; but not on any account, in case the fuUness of time should bring a general rising of 'prentices, to damage or in any way disfigure Temple Bar, which was strictly constitutional and always to be approached with reverence. Having gone over these several heads with great eloquence and force, and having further informed the novice that this society had had its origin in his own teeming brain, stimulated by a swelling sense of wrong and outrage, Mr. Tappertit demanded whether he had strength of heart to take the mighty pledge required, or whether he would with- draw while retreat was yet within his power. To this, the novice made rejoinder that he would take the vow, though it should choke him ; and it was accordingly ad- ministered with many impressive circumstances, among whicli the lighting up of the two skulls with a candle-end inside of each, and a great many flourishes with the bone, were chiefly BARNABY RUDGE. n conspicuous ; not to mention a variety of grave exercises with the blunderbuss and sabre, and some dismal groaning by un- seen ^prentices without. All these dark and direful cere- monies being at length completed, the table was put aside, the chair of state removed, the sceptre locked up in its usual cupboard, the doors of communication between the three cellars thrown freely open, and the 'Prentice Knights resigned themselves to merriment. But Mr. Tappertit, who had a soul above the vulgar herd, and who, on account of his greatness, could only afford to be merry now and then, threw himself on a bench with the air of a man who was faint with dignity. lie looked with an in- different eye, alike on skittles, cards, and dice, thinking only of the locksmith's daughter, and the base degenerate days on which he had fallen. ^^My noble captain neither games, nor sings, nor dances,'' said his host, taking a seat beside him. Drink, gallant general ! " Mr. Tappertit drained the proffered goblet to the dregs ; then thrust his hands into his pockets, and with a lowering visage walked among the skittles, while his followers (such is the iniluence of superior genius) restrained the ardent ball, and held his little shins in dumb respect. If I had been born a corsair or a pirate, a brigand, gen- teel highwayman or patriot — and they 're the same thing," thought Mr. Tappertit, musing among the nine-pins, I vshould have been all right. But to drag out a ignoble exist- ence unbeknown to mankind in general — patience ! I will be famous yet. A voice within me keeps on whispering Great- ness. I shall burst out one of these days, and when I do, what power can keep me down ? I feel my soul getting into my head at the idea. More drink there ! " ''The novice," pursued Mr. Tappertit, not exactly in a voice of thunder, for his tones, to say the truth, were rather cracked and shrill, — but very impressively, notwithstanding — '' where is he ? " '' Here, noble captain ! " cried Stagg. '' One stands beside me who I feel is a stranger." '' Have you," said Mr. Tappertit, letting his gaze fall on the party indicated, who was indeed the new knight, by this time restored to his own apparel ; '' Have you the impression of your street-door key in wax ? " 72 BARNABy RUDGE. The long comrade anticipated the reply, by producing it from the shelf on which it had been deposited. Good/' said Mr. Tappertit, scrutinising it attentively, while a breathless silence reigned around; for he had con- structed secret door-keys for the whole society, and perhaps owed something of his influence to that mean and trivial cir- cumstance — on such slight accidents do even men of mind depend ! — This is easily made. Come hither, friend. With that, he beckoned the new knight apart, and putting the pattern in his pocket, motioned to him to walk by his side. And so,*' he said, when they had taken a few turns up and do^n, you — ^you love your master's daughter ? " I do," said the 'prentice. Honour bright. No chaff, you know." ^^Have you," rejoined Mr. Tappertit, catching him by the wrist, and giving him a look which would have been ex- pressive of the most deadly malevolence, but for an accidental hiccup that rather interfered with it; ''have you a — a rival?" '' Not as I know on," replied the 'prentice. *'If you had now — " said Mr. Tappertit — ''what would you— eh?— " The 'prentice looked fierce and clenched his fists. "It is enough," cried Mr. Tappertit hastily, "we under- stand each other. We are observed. I thank you." So saying, he cast him off again ; and calling the long comrade aside after taking a few hasty turns by himself, bade him immediately write and post against the wall, a notice, proscribing one Joseph Willet (commonly known as Joe) of Chigwell; forbidding all 'Prentice Knights to succour, com- fort, or hold communion with him ; and requiring them, on pain of excommunication, to molest, hurt, wrong, annoy, and pick quarrels with the said Joseph, whensoever and where- soever they, or any of them, should happen to encounter him. Having relieved his mind by this energetic proceeding, ho condescended to approach tlie festive board, and warming by degrees, at length deigned to preside, and even to enchant the company with a song. After this, he rose to such a pitch as to consent to regale the society with a hornpipe, wliich he actually performed to the music of a fiddle, (played by an ingenious member) with such surpassing agility and brilliancy of execution, that the spectators could not be sulTiciently BARNABY RUBGE. 73 enthusiastic in their < admiration ; and their host protested, with tears in his eyes, that he had never truly felt his blind- ness until that moment. But the host withdrawing — probably to weep in secret — soon returned with the information that it wanted little more than an hour of day, and that all the cocks in Barbican had already begun to crow, as if their lives depended on it. At this intelligence, the Trentice Knights arose in haste, and marshalling into a line, filed off one by one and dispersed with all speed to their several homes, leaving their leader to pass the grating last. Good night, noble captain,'' whispered the blind man as he held it open for his passage out ; ^' Farewell brave general. Bye, bye, illustrious commander. Good luck go with you for a — conceited, bragging, empty-headed, duck-legged idiot." With which parting words, coolly added as he listened to his receding footsteps and locked the grate upon himself, he descended the steps, and lighting the fire below the little copper, prepared, without any assistance, for his daily occupa- tion ; which was to retail at the area-head above pennyworths of broth and soup, and savoury puddings, compounded of such scraps as were to be bought in the heap for the least money at Fleet IMarket in the evening time ; and for the sale of which he had need to have depended chiefly on his private connexion, for the court had no thoroughfare, and was not that kind of place in which many people were likely to take the air, or to frequent as an agreeable promenade. 74 BARNABY RUDGE. CHAPTER IX. Chroniclers are privileged to enter where they list, to come and go tkrougli keyholes, to ride upon the wind, to overcome, in their soarings up and down, all obstacles of distance, time, and place. Thrice blessed be this last consider- ation, since it enables us to follow the disdainful Miggs even into the sanctity of her chamber, and to hold her in sweet companionship through the dreary watches of the night ! Miss Miggs, having undone her mistress, as she phrased it (which means, assisted to undress her), and having seen her comfortably to bed in the back room on the first floor, with- drew to her own apartment, in the attic story. Notwithstand- ing her declaration in the locksmith's presence, she was in no mood for sleep; so, putting her light upon the table and withdrawing the little window curtain, she gazed out pensively at the wild night sky. Perhaps she wondered what star was destined for her habitation when she had run her little course below ; perhaps speculated which of those glimmering spheres might be the natal orb of Mr. Tappertit; perhaps marvelled how they could gaze down on that perfidious creature, man, and not sicken and turn green as chemists' lamps; perhaps thought of nothing in particular. Whatever she thought about, there she sat, until her attention, alive to anything connected with the insinuating 'prentice, was attracted by a noise in the next room to her own — his room ; the room in which he slept, and dreamed — it might be, sometimes dreamed of her. That he was not dreaming now, unless he was taking a walk in his sleep, was clear, for every now and tlien there came a shuffling noise, as though he were engaged in polish- ing the whitewashed wall ; then a gentle creaking of his door ; then the faintest indication of his stealthy footsteps on the landing-place outside. Noting this latter circumstance, Miss Miggs turned pale and shuddered, as mistrusting his BARNABY RUDGE, 75 intentions ; and more than once exclaimed, below her breath, Oh ! what a Providence it is, as I am bolted in ! " — wliich, owing doubtless to her alarm, was a confusion of ideas on her part between a bolt and its use ; for though there was one on the door, it was not fastened. Miss Miggs' sense of hearing, however, having as sharp an edge as her temper, and being of the same snappish and suspicious kind, very soon informed her that the footsteps passed her door, and appeared to have some object quite separate and disconnected from herseK At this discovery- she became more alarmed than ever, and was about to give utterance to those cries of Thieves and Murder which she had hitherto restrained, when it occurred to her to look softly out, and see that her fears had some good palpable foundation. Looking out accordingly, and stretching her neck over the handrail, she descried, to her great amazement, Mr. Tappertit completely dressed, steaKng down stairs, one step at a time, with his shoes in one hand and a lamp in the other. Follow- ing him with her eyes, and going down a little way herself to get the better of an intervening angle, she beheld him thrust his head in at the parlour door, draw it back again with great swiftness, and immediately begin a retreat up stairs with all possible expedition. Here 's mysteries ! said the damsel, when she was safe in her own room again, quite out of breath. Oh gracious, here 's mysteries ! The prospect of finding anybody out in anything, would have kept Miss Miggs awake under the influence of henbane. Presently, she heard the step again, as she would have done if it had been that of a feather endowed with motion and walking down on tiptoe. Then gliding out as before, she again beheld the retreating figure of the 'prentice ; again he looked cautiously in at the parlour door, but this time, instead of retreating, he passed in and disappeared. Miggs was back in her room, and had her head out of the window, before an elderly gentleman could have winked and recovered from it. Out he came at the street door, shut it carefully behind him, tried it with his knee, and swaggered off, putting something in his pocket as he went along. At this spectacle Miggs cried Gracious ! '' again, and then Goodness gracious ! " and then, Goodness gracious me 1 76 BARNABY BUDGE. and tlien, candle in hand, went down stairs as lie had done. Coming to the workshop, she saw the lamp burning on the forge, and everything as Sim had left it. '^Why I wish I may only have a walking funeral, and never be buried decent with a mourning-coach and feathers, if the boy hasn't been and made a key for his own self! cried Miggs. Oh the Httle villain ! " This conclusion was not arrived at without consideration, and much peeping and peering about ; nor was it unassisted by the recollection that she had on several occasions come upon the 'prentice suddenly, and found him busy at some mysterious occupation. Lest the fact of Miss Miggs calling him, on whom she stooped to cast a favourable eye, a boy, should create surprise in any breast, it may be observed that she invariably affected to regard all male bipeds under thirty as mere chits and infants ; which phenomenon is not unusual in ladies of Miss Miggs' s temper, and is indeed generally found to be the associate of such indomitable and savage virtue. Miss Miggs deliberated within herself for some little time, looking hard at the shop door while she did so, as though her eyes and thoughts were both upon it; and then, taking a sheet of paper from a drawer, twisted it into a long thin spiral tube. Having filled this instrument with a quantity of small coal dust from the forge, she approached the door, and dropping on one knee before it, dexterously blew into the keyhole as much of these fine ashes as the lock would hold. When she had filled it to the brim in a very workmanlike and skilful manner, she crept up stairs again, and chuckled as she went. There ! '' cried Miggs, rubbing her hands, now let 's see whether you won't be glad to take some notice of me, mister. He, he, he ! You '11 have eyes for somebody besides Miss Dolly now, I think. A fat-faced puss she is, as ever I come across ! " As she uttered this criticism, she glanced approvingly at her small mirror, as who should say, I thank my stars that can't be said of me ; — as it certainly coidd not ; for Miss Miggs' s style of beauty was of that kind which Mr. Tappertit himself had not inaptly termed, in private, scraggy." I don't go to bed this night ! " said Miggs, wrapping herself in a shawl, and drawing a couple of chairs near the BAPvNABY IIUDGB. 77 window, flouncing down upon one, and putting her foot upon the other, ''till you come home, my lad. I wouldn't," said Miggs viciously, ''no, not for five-and-forty pound ! " With that, and with an expression of face in which a great number of opposite ingredients, such as mischief, cunnings malice, triumph, and patient expectation, were all mixed up together in a kind of physiognomical punch. Miss Miggs composed herself to wait and listen, like some fair ogress who had set a trap and was watching for a nibble from a plump young traveller. She sat there, with perfect composure, all night. At length, just upon break of day, there was a footstep in the street, and presently she could hear Mr. Tappertit stop at the door. Then she could make out that he tried his key — that he was blowing into it — that he knocked it on the nearest post to beat the dust out — that he took it under a lamp to look at it —that he poked bits of stick into the lock to clear it — that he peeped into the keyhole, first with one eye, and then with the other — that he tried the key again — that he couldn't turn it, and what was worse couldn't get it out — that he bent it — that then it was much less disposed to come out than before — that he gave it a mighty twist and a great pull, and then it came out so suddenly that he staggered backwards— that he kicked the door — that he shook it — finally, that he smote his fore- head, and sat down on the step in despair. When tliis crisis had arrived. Miss Miggs, affecting to be exhausted with terror, and to cling to the window-sill for support, put out her nightcap, and demanded in a faint voice who was there. Mr. Tappertit cried " Hush ! " and, backing into the road, exhorted her in frenzied pantomime to secrecy and silence. " Tell me one thing," said Miggs. " Is it thieves ? " " No — no — no ! " cried Mr. Tappertit. "Then," said Miggs, more faintly than before, "it's fire. Where is it, sir ? It 's near this room, I know. I 've a good conscience, sir, and would much rather die than go down a ladder. All I wish is, respecting my love to my married sister. Golden Lion Court, number twenty-sivin, second bell- handle on the right hand door-post." "Miggs!" cried Mr. Tappertit, "don't you know me? Sim, you know — Sim — " "Oh ' what about him ! " cried Miggs, clasping her hand* 78 BARNABY RUDGE. "Is lie in any danger ? Is he in tlie midst of flames and blazes ! Oh. gracious, gracious ! Why I 'm here, an't I ? " rejoined Mr. Tappertit, knocking himself on the breast. "Don't you see me? What a fool you are, Miggs ! " " There ! " cried Miggs, unmindful of this compliment. " Why — so it — Goodness, what is the meaning of — If you please mim here 's — " No, no ! cried Mr. Tappertit, standing on tiptoe, as if by that means he, in the street, were any nearer being able to stop the mouth of Miggs in the garret. " Don't ! — I Ve been out without leave, and something or another 's the matter with the lock. Come do^Ti, and undo the shop-window, that I may get in that way.'* " I dursn't do it, Simmun," cried Miggs — for that was her pronunciation of his cliristian name. "I dursn't do it, indeed. You know as well as anybody, how particular I am. And to come down in the dead of night, when the house is wrapped in slumbers and weiled in obscurity.'* And there she stopped and shivered, for her modesty caught cold at the very thought. "But Miggs," cried Mr. Tappertit, getting under the lamp, that she might see his eyes. " My darling Miggs — " Miggs screamed slightly. " — That I love so much, and never can help thinking of," and it is impossible to describe the use he made of his eyes when he said this — " do — for my sake, do." " Oh Simmun," cried Miggs, " this is worse than all. I know if I come do^vn, you 'U go, and — " " And what, my precious ! " said Mr. Tappertit. "And try," said Miggs, hysterically, "to kiss me, or some such di'eadf Illness ; I know you will ! " " I swear I won't," said Mr. Tappertit, with remarkable earnestness. " Upon my soul I won't. It 's getting broad day, and the watchman 's waking up. Angelic Miggs ! If you '11 only come and lot me in, I promise you faithfully and truly I won't." Miss Miggs, whose gentle heart was touched, did not wait for the oath (knowing how strong the temptation was, and fearing he might forswear himself), but tripped lightly down the stairs, and with her own fair hands drew back the rough fastenings of the workshop window. Having helped the wayward 'prentice in, she faintly articulated the words BARNABY RUDGE. 79 " Simmun is safe ! and yielding- to her woman's nature, immediately became insensible. ''I knew I should quench her," said Sim, rather em- barrassed by this circumstance. Of course I was certain it would come to this, but there was nothing else to be done — if I hadn't eyed her over, she wouldn't have come down. Here. Keep up a minute, Miggs. What a slippery figure she is ! There 's no holding her, comfortably. Do keep up a minute, Miggs, will you? " As Miggs, however, was deaf to all entreaties, Mr. Tappertit leant her against the wall as one might dispose of a walking- stick or umbrella, until he had secured the window, when he took her in his arms again, and, in short stages and with great difficulty — arising mainly from her being tall and his being short, and perhaps in some degree from that peculiar physical conformation on which he had already remarked — carried her up stairs, and planting her in the same umbrella or walking-stick fashion, just inside her own door, left her to her repose. He may be as cool as he likes," said Miss Miggs, re- covering as soon as she was left alone; ''but I 'm in his confidence and he can't help himself, nor couldn't if he was twenty Simmunses ! " 80 BARNAB^ RDDQE. CHAPTER X. It was on one of tliose mornings, common in early spring, when tlie year, fickle and changeable in its youth like all other created things, is undecided whether to step backward into winter or forward into summer, and in its uncertainty inclines now to the one and now to the other, and now to both at once — wooing summer in the sunshine, and lingering still with winter in the shade — it was, in short, on one of those mornings, when it is hot and cold, wet and dry, bright and lowering, sad and cheerful, withering and genial, in the compass of one short hour, that old John Willet, who was dropping asleep over the copper boiler, was roused by the sound of a horse's feet, and glancing out at window, beheld a traveller of goodly promise checking his bridle at the Maypole door. He was none of your flippant young fellows, who would call for a tankard of mulled ale, and make themselves as much at home as if they had ordered a hogshead of wine ; none of your audacious yoimg swaggerers, who would even penetrate into the bar — that solemn sanctuary — and, smiting old John upon the back, inquire if there was never a pretty girl in the house, and where he hid his little chambermaids, with a hundred other impertinencies of that nature ; none of your free-and-easy companions, who would scrape their boots upon the fii^e-dogs in the common room, and be not at all particular on the subject of spittoons; none of your un- conscionable blades, requiring impossible chops, and taking imheard-of pickles for granted. He was a staid, grave, placid gentleman, something past the prime of life, yet up- right in his carriage, for all that, and slim as a greyhound. He was well-mounted upon a sturdy chestnut cob, and had the gracefid seat of an experienced horseman; while his riding gear, though free from such fopperies as were then in vogue, was handsome and well chosen. lie wore a riding- BARNABY RUDGE. 81 coat of a somewliat brighter green than might have "been expected to suit the taste of a gentleman of his years, with a short, black, velvet cape, and laced pocket-holes and culFs, all of a jaunty fashion; his linen, too, was of the finest kind, worked in a rich pattern at the wrists and throat, and scrupu- lously white. Although he seemed, judging from the mud he had picked up on the way, to have come from London, his horse was as smooth and cool as his own iron-grey periwig and pig-tail. Neither man nor beast had turned a single hair ; and, saving for his soiled skirts and spatterdashes, this gentle- man with his blooming face, white teeth, exactly-ordered dress, and perfect calmness, might have come from making an elaborate and leisurely toilet, to sit for an equestrian portrait at old John Willet's gate. It must not be supposed that John observed these several characteristics by other than very slow degrees, or that he took in more than half a one at a time, or that he even made up his mind upon that, without a great deal of very serious consideration. Indeed, if he had been distracted in the first instance by questionings and orders, it would have taken him at the least a fortnight to have noted what is here set down ; but it happened that the gentleman, being struck with the old house, or with the plump pigeons which were skimming and curtseying about it, or with the tall maypole, on the top of which a weathercock, which had been out of order for fifteen years, performed a perpetual walk to the music of its own creaking, sat for some little time looking round in silence. Hence John, standing with his hand upon the horse's bridle, and his great eyes on the rider, and with nothing passing to divert his thoughts, had really got some of these little circuui- stances into his brain, by the time he was called upon to speak. A quaint place this," said the gentleman — and his voice was as rich as his dress. Are you the landlord ? ''At your service, sir,'' replied John Willet. *' You can give my horse good stabling, can you, and me an early dinner (I am not particular what, so that it be cleanly served), and a decent room — of which there seems to be no lack in this great mansion," said the stranger, again running his eyes over the exterior. '' You can have, sir," returned Jolin, with a readiness quite surprising, anything you please." VOL. I. (J 82 BARNABY RUDGE. " It 's well I am easily satisfied," returned the other with a smile, ''or that might prove a hardy pledge, my Mend." And saying so, he dismounted, with the aid of the block before the door, in a twinkling. '^Halloa there! Hugh!" roared John. ''I ask your pardon, sir, for keeping you standing in the porch ; but my son has gone to town on business, and the boy being, as I may say, of a kind of use to me, I 'm rather put out when he 's away. Hugh ! — a dreadful idle vagrant feUow, sir — ^half a gipsy, as I think — always sleeping in the sun in summer, and in the straw in winter time, sir — Hugh ! Dear Lord, to keep a gentleman a waiting here, through him ! — Hugh ! I wish that chap was dead, I do indeed." ^'Possibly he is," returned the other. '^I should think if he were living, he would have heard you by this time." In his fits of laziness, he sleeps so desperate hard," said the distracted host, that if you were to fire off cannon-balls into his ears, it wouldn't wake him, sir." The guest made no remark upon this novel cure for drowsiness, and recipe for making people lively, but with his hands clasped behind him, stood in the porch, apparently very much amused to see old John, with the bridle in his hand, wavering between a strong impulse to abandon the animal to his fate, and a half disposition to lead him into the house, and shut him up in the parlour, while he waited on his master. PiUory the feUow, here he is at last ! " cried John in the very height and zenith of his distress. Did you hear me a calling, villain ? " The figure he addressed made no answer, but putting his hand upon the saddle, sprung into it at a bound, turned the horse's head towards the stable, and was gone in an instant. Brisk enough when he is awake," said the guest. " Brisk enough, sir ! " replied John, looking at the place where the horse had been, as if not yet understanding quite, what had become of him. He melts, I think. He goes like a drop of froth. You look at him and there he is. You look at him again, and — there he isn't." Having, in the absence of any more words, put this sudden climax to what he had faintly intended should be a long explanation of the whole life and character of his man, the oracular J ohn Willet led the gentleman up his wide dismantled staircase into the Maypole's best apartment. HUGH. UHlVBrJIlY OF \\im9 URBANA WIIVEfeJlTyOFIUIfKH8 BARNABY RUDGE. 83 It was spacious enough in all conscience, occupying tlio whole depth of the house, and having at either end a great bay window, as large as many modern rooms ; in which some few panes of stained glass, emblazoned with fragments of armorial bearings, though cracked, and patched, and shattered, yet remained; attesting, by their presence, that the former owner had made the very light subservient to his state, and pressed the sun itself into his list of flatterers; bidding it, when it shone into his chanber, reflect the badges of his ancient family, and take new hues and colours from their pride. But those were old days, and now every little ray came and went as it would; telling the plain, bare, searching truth. Although the best room of the inn, it had the melancholy aspect of grandeur in decay, and was much too vast for comfort. Rich rustling hangings, waving on the walls ; and, better far, the rustling of youth and beauty's dress; the light of women's eyes, outshining the tapers and their own rich jewels ; the sound of gentle tongues, and music, and the tread of maiden feet, had once been there, and filled it with delight. But they were gone, and with them all its gladness. It was no longer a home ; children were never born and bred there ; the fireside had become mercenary — a something to be bought and sold — a very courtezan : let who would die, or sit beside, or leave it, it was still the same — it missed nobody, cared for nobody, had equal warmth and smiles for all. God help the man whose heart ever changes with the world, as an old mansion when it becomes an inn ! No effort had been made to furnish this chilly waste, but before the broad chimney a colony of chairs and tables had been planted on a square of carpet, flanked by a ghostly screen, enriched with figures, grinning and grotesque. After lighting with his own hands the faggots which were heaped upon the hearth, old John withdrew to hold grave council with his cook, touching the stranger's entertainment ; while the guest himself, seeing small comfort in the yet unkindled wood, opened a lattice in the distant window, and basked in a sickly gleam of cold March sun. Leaving the window now and then, to rake the crackling logs together, or pace the echoing room from end to end, he closed it when the fire was quite burnt up, and having wheeled the easiest chair into the warmest corner, summoned John WiUet. o2 84 BARNABY RUDGE. " Sir," said Jolm. He wanted pen, ink, and paper. There was an old standish on the high, mantel-shelf containing a dusty apology for all three. Having set this before him, the landlord was retiring, when he motioned him to stay. There 's a house not far from here," said the guest when he had written a few lines, which you call the Warren, I believe ? " As this was said in the tone of one who knew the fact, and asked the question as a thing of course, John contented him- self with nodding his head in the affirmative ; at the same time taking one hand out of his pockets to cough behind, and then putting it in again. I want this note " — said the guest, glancing on what he had written, and folding it, conveyed there without loss of time, and an answer brought back here. Have you a messenger at hand? " J ohn was thoughtful for a minute or thereabouts, and then said Yes. Let me see him," said the guest. This was disconcerting ; for Joe being out, and Hugh engaged in rubbing down the chesnut cob, he designed sending on the errand, Barnaby, who had just then arrived in one of his rambles, and who, so that he thought himself employed on grave and serious business, would go any- where. Why, the truth is," said John after a long pause, that the person who 'd go quickest, is a sort of natural, as one may say, sir ; and though quick of foot, and as much to be trusted as the post itself, he 's not good at talking, being touched and flighty, sir." You don't" said the guest, raising his eyes to John's fat face, you don't mean — what 's the fellow's name — you don't mean Barnaby ? " Yes I do," returned the landlord, his features turning quite expressive with surprise. How comes he to be here ? " inquired the guest, leaning back in his chair; speaking in the bland, even tone, from which he never varied; and with the same soft, courteous, never-changing smile upon his face. I saw him in London last night." He 's, for ever, here one hour, and there the next," BARNABY RUDGE. 85 returned old John, after the usual pause to get the question in his mind. Sometimes he walks, and sometimes runs. He's known along the road by everybody, and sometimes comes here in a cart or chaise, and sometimes riding double. He comes and goes, through wind, rain, snow, and hail, and on the darkest nights. Nothing hurts himJ^ He goes often to this Warren, does he not?" said the guest carelessly. I seem to remember his mother telling me something to that effect yesterday. But I was not attend- ing to the good woman much." '^You're right, sir," John made answer, he does. His father, sir, was murdered in that house." So I have heard," returned the guest, taking a gold toothpick from his pocket with the same sweet smile. A very disagreeable circumstance for the family." Very," said John vrith a puzzled look, as if it occurred to him, dimly and afar off, that this might by possibility be a cool way of treating the subject. All the circumstances after a murder," said the guest soliloquising, must be dreadfully unpleasant — so much bustle and disturbance — no repose — a constant dwelling upon one subject — and the running in and out, and up and down stairs, intolerable. I wouldn't have such a thing happen to anybody I was nearly interested in, on any account. 'Twould be enough to wear one's life out. — You were going to say, friend — "he added, turning to John again. Only that Mrs. Rudge lives on a little pension from the family, and that Barnaby 's as free of the house as any cat or dog about it," answered John. Shall he do your errand sir?" Oh yes," replied the guest. Oh certainly. Let him do it by all means. Please to bring him here that I may charge him to be quick. If he objects to come you may tell him it's Mr. Chester. He wiU remember my name I dare say." John was so very much astonished to find who his visitor was, that he could express no astonishment at all, by looks or otherwise, but left the room as if he were in the most placid and imperturbable of aU possible conditions. It has been reported that when he got down stairs, he looked steadily at the boiler for ten minutes by the clock, and aE that time never once left off shaking his head; for which statement BARNABY RUDGE. there would seem to be some ground of truth and feasibility, inasmuch as that interval of time did certainly elapse, before he returned with Barnaby to the guest's apartment. Come hither lad," said Mr. Chester. You know Mr. Geoffrey Haredale ? " Barnaby laughed, and looked at the landlord as though he would say, ''You hear him?" John, who was greatly shocked at this breach of decorum, clapped his finger to his nose, and shook his head in mute remonstrance. '' He knows him, sir," said John, frowning aside at Barnaby, '' as well as you or I do." '' I haven't the pleasure of much acquaintance with the gentleman," returned his guest. '' You may have. Limit the comparison to yourself, my friend." Although this was said with the same easy affabihty, and the same smile, J ohn felt himself put down, and laying the indignity at Barnaby' s door, determined to kick his raven, on the very first opportunity. *' Give that," said the guest, who had by this time sealed the note, and who beckoned his messenger towards him as he spoke, '' into Mr. Haredale' s own hands. Wait for an answer, and bring it back to me — here. If you should find that Mr. Haredale is engaged just now, tell him — can he remember a message, landlord ? " '' ^Vhen he chooses, sir," replied Jolin. '' He won't forget this one." '' How are you sure of that ? '^ John merely pointed to him as he stood with his head bent forward, and his earnest gaze fixed closely on his questioner's face ; and nodded sagely. '' Tell him then, Barnaby, should he be engaged," said Mr. Chester, '' that I shall be glad to wait his convenience here, and to see him (if he will caU) at any time this evening. — At the worst I can have a bed here, Willet, I suppose ? " Old John, immensely flattered by the personal notoriety implied in this familiar form of address, answered, with some- thing like a knowing look, '' I should believe you could, sir," and was turning over in his mind various forms of eulogium, with the view of selecting one appropriate to the qualities of his best bed, when his ideas were put to flight by Mr. Chester giving Barnaby the letter, and bidding him make all speed away. BARNABY BUDGE. S7 " Speed ! " said Barnaby, folding the little packet in liis breast, Speed ! If you want to see hurry and mystery, come here. Here ! With that, he put his hand, very much to John Willet'a horror, on the guest's fine broadcloth sleeve, and led him stealthily to the back window. Look down there,'* he said softly ; do you mark how they whisper in each other's ears ; then dance and leap, to make believe they are in sport ? Do you see how they stop for a moment, when they think there is no one looking, and mutter among themselves again ; and then how they roll and gambol, delighted with the mischief they 've been plotting ? Look at 'em now. See how they whirl and plunge. And now . they stop again, and whisper cautiously together — little thinking, mind, how often I have lain upon the grass and watched them, I say — what is it that they plot and hatch? Do you know ? " They are only clothes," returned the giiest, such as we wear; hanging on those lines to dry, and fluttering in the wind." Clothes ! " echoed Barnaby, looking close into his face, and falling quickly back. Ha ha ! Why, how much better to be silly, than as wise as you! You don't see shadowy people there, like those that live in sleep — not you. Nor eyes in the knotted panes of glass, nor swift ghosts when it blows hard, nor do you hear voices in the air, nor see men stalking in the sky — not you ! I lead a merrier life than you, with all your cleverness. You 're the duU men. We 're the bright ones. Ha ! ha ! I '11 not change with you, clever as you are, — not I ! " With that, he waved his hat above his head, and darted off. A strange creature, upon my word!" said the guest, pulling out a handsome box, and taking a pinch of snuff. He wants imagination," said Mr. Willet, very slowly and after a long silence ; that 's what he wants. I 've tried to instil it into him, many and many 's the time ; but " — John added this, in confidence — ^^he an't made for it; that's the fact." To record that Mr. Chester smiled at John's remark would be little to the purpose, for he preserved the same conciliatory and pleasant look at all times. He drew his chair nearer to the fire though, as a kind of hint that he would prefer to be 88 BARNABY KUDGE. alone, and John, having no reasonable excuse for remaining, left liim to himself. Very thoughtful old John Willet was, while the dinner was preparing ; and if his brain were ever less clear at one time than another, it is but reasonable to suppose that he addled it in no slight degree by shaking his head so much that day. That Mr. Chester, between whom and Mr. Haredale, it was notorious to all the neighbourhood, a deep and bitter animosity existed, should come down there for the sole purpose, as it seemed, of seeing him, and should choose the Maypole for their place of meeting, and should send to him express, were stumbling-blocks J ohn could not overcome. The only resource he had, was to consult the boiler, and wait impatiently for Bamaby's return. But Barnaby delayed beyond all precedent. The visitor's dinner was served, removed, his wine was set, the fire replenished, the hearth clean swept ; the light waned without, it grew dusk, became quite dark, and still no Barnaby appeared. Yet, though John Willet was full of wonder and misgiving, his guest sat cross-legged in the easy chair, to all appearance as little ruffled in his thoughts as in his dress — the same calm, easy, cool, gentleman, without a care or thought beyond his golden toothpick. Barnaby late/' John ventured to observe, as ho placed a pair of tarnished candlesticks, some three feet high, upon the table, and snuffed the lights they held. He is rather so,'' replied the guest, sipping his wine. He will not be much longer, I dare say." John coughed, and raked the fire together. As your roads bear no very good character, if I may judge from my son's mishap, though," said Mr. Chester, and as I have no fancy to be knocked on the head — ^which is not only disconcerting at the moment, but places one, besides, in a ridiculous position with respect to the people who chance to pick one up — I shall stop here to-night. I think you said you had a bed to spare." Such a bed, sir," returned John Willet ; aye, such a bed as few, even of the gentry's houses, own. A fixter here, sir. I 've heard say that bedstead is nigh two hundred years of age. Your noble son — a fine young gentleman — slept in it last, sir, half a year ago." Upon my life, a recommendation ! " said the guest, BARNABY RUDGE. 89 shrugging his shoulders and wheeling his chair nearer to the fire. See that it be well aired, Mr. Willet, and let a Llazing fire be lighted there at once. Tliis house is something damp and chilly. John raked the faggots up again, more from habit than presence of mind, or any reference to this remark, and was about to withdraw, when a bounding step was heard upon the stair, and Barnaby came panting in. He '11 have his foot in the stirrup in an hour's time,'* he cried, advancing. He has been riding hard all day — has just come home — but will be in the saddle again as soon as he has eat and drank, to meet his loving friend." Was that his message ? " asked the visitor, looking up, but without the smallest discomposure — or at least without the smallest show of any. All but the last words," Barnaby rejoined. He meant those. I saw that, in his face." This for your pains," said the other, putting money in liis hand, and glancing at him stedfastly. This for your pains, sharp Barnaby." ^^For Grip, and me, and Hugh, to share among us," he rejoined, putting it up, and nodding, as he counted it on his fingers. Grip one, me two, Hugh three ; the dog, the goat, the cats — ^well, we shall spend it pretty soon, I warn you. Stay. — Look. Do you wise men see nothing there, now ? " He bent eagerly down on one knee, and gazed intently at the smoke, which was rolling up the chimney in a thick black cloud. John Willet, who appeared to consider himself par- ticularly and chiefly referred to under the term wise men, looked that way likewise, and with great solidity of feature. Now, where do they go to, when they spring so fast up there," asked Barnaby ; eh ? Why do they tread so closely on each other's heels, and why are they always in a hurry — which is what you blame me for, when I only take pattern by these busy folk about me. More of 'em ! catching to each other's skirts ; and as fast as they go, others come ! What a merry dance it is ! I would that Grip and I could frisk like that ! " ''What has he in that basket at his back?" asked the guest after a few moments, during which Barnaby was stiU bending down to look higher up the chimney, and earnestly watching the smoke. 90 BARNABY RUDGE. In tliis ? lie answered, jumping up, before Jolin Willet could reply — shaking it as lie spoke, and stooping his head to listen. In this ! "What is there here ? Tell him ' " A devil, a devil, a devil ! " cried a hoarse voice. Here 's money ! said Barnaby, chinking it in his hand, money for a treat. Grip ! " '^Hurrah! Hurrah! Hurrah!'' replied the raven, ''keep up your spirits. Never say die. Bow, wow, wow ! '' Mr. Willet, who appeared to entertain strong doubts whether a customer in a laced coat and fine linen could be supposed to have any acquaintance even with the existence of such unpolite gentry as the bird claimed to belong to, took Barnaby off at this juncture, with the view of preventing anv other improper declarations, and quitted the room with hv« very best bow. BAENABY RJjmH. M CHAPTER XL Theee was great news that night for the regular Maypole customers, to each of whom, as he straggled in to occupy his allotted seat in the chimney corner, John with a most impressive slowness of delivery, and in an apoplectic whisper, communicated the fact that Mr. Chester was alone in the large room up stairs, and was waiting the arrival of Mr. GeofiPrey Haredale, to whom he had sent a letter (doubtless of a threatening nature) by the hands of Barnaby, then and there present. For a little knot of smokers and solemn gossips, who had seldom any new topics of discussion, this was a perfect Godsend. Here was a good, dark-looking mystery progressing under that very roof — brought home to the fireside as it were, and enjoyable without the smallest pains or trouble. It is extraordinary what a zest and relish it gave to the drink, and how it heightened the flavour of the tobacco. Every man smoked his pipe with a face of grave and serious delight, and looked at his neighbour with a sort of quiet congratulation. Nay, it was felt to be such a holiday and special night, that, on the motion of little Solomon Daisy, every man (including John himself) put down his sixpence for a can of flip, which grateful beverage was brewed with all despatch, and set do^vn in the midst of them on the brick floor ; both that it might simmer and stew before the fire, and that its fragrant steam, rising up among them and mixing with the wreaths of vapour from their pipes, might shroud them in a delicious atmosphere of their own, and shut out all the world. The very furniture of the room seemed to mellow and deepen in its tone ; the ceiling and walls looked blacker and more highly polished, the curtains of a ruddier red ; the fire burnt clear and high, and the crickets in the hearth-stone chirped with a more than wonted satisfaction. There were present two, however, who showed but little 92 BARNABY RTOGE. interest in the general contentment. Of these, one was Barnaby himself, who slept, or, to avoid being beset with questions, feigned to sleep, in the chimney-corner ; the other, Hugh, who, sleeping too, lay stretched upon the bench on the opposite side, in the full glare of the blazing fire. The light that fell upon this slumbering form, showed it in all its muscular and handsome proportions. It was that of a young man, of a hale athletic figure, and a giant's strength, whose sunburnt face and swarthy throat, overgrown with jet black hair, might have served a painter for a model. Loosely attired, in the coarsest and roughest garb, with scraps of straw and hay — his usual bed — clinging here and there, and mingling with his uncombed locks, he had fallen asleep in a posture as careless as his dress. The negligence and disorder of the whole man, with something fierce and sullen in his features, gave him a picturesque appearance, that attracted the regards even of the Maypole customers who knew him well, and caused Long Parkes to say that Hugh looked more like a poaching rascal to-night than ever he had seen him yet. ''He's waiting here, I suppose," said Solomon, ''to take Mr. Haredale's horse." " That 's it, sir," replied John WiUet. " He 's not often in the house, you know. He 's more at his ease among horses than men. I look upon him as a animal himself." Following up this opinion with a shrug that seemed meant to say, " we can't expect everybody to be like us," John put his pipe into his mouth again, and smoked like one who felt his superiority over the general run of mankind. "That chap, sir," said John, taking it out again after a time, and pointing at him with the stem, " though he 's got all his faculties about him — bottled up and corked down, if I may say so, somewheres or another — " " Very good ! " said Parkes, nodding his head. " A very good expression, Johnny. You'll be a taclding somebody presently. You're in twig to-night, I see." "Take care," said Mr. Willet, not at aU grateful for the •compliment, " that I don't tackle you, sir, which I shall certainly endeavour to do, if you interrupt me when I 'm making observations. — That chap, I was a saying, though he has all his faculties about him, somewheres or another, bottled up and corked down, has no more imagination than Barnaby has. And why hasn't he ? " BARNABY KUDGE. 93 The three friends shook their heads at each other ; saying by that action, without the trouble of opening their lips, Do you observe what a philosophical mind our friend has ? « Why hasn't he ? said John, gently striking the table with his open hand. Because they was never drawed out of him when he was a boy. That 's why. What would any of us have been, if our fathers hadn't drawed our faculties out of us? What would my boy Joe have been, if I hadn't drawed his faculties out of him ? — Do you mind what I 'm a saying of, gentlemen ? " Ah ! we mind you," cried Parkes. ''Go on improving of us, Johnny." '' Consequently, then," said Mr. Willet, '' that chap, whose mother was hung when he was a little boy, along with six others, for passing bad notes — and it 's a blessed thing to think how many people are hung in batches every six weeks for that, and such like offences, as showing how wide awake our government is — that chap was then turned loose, and had to mind cows, and frighten birds away, and what not, for a few pence to live on, and so got on by degrees to mind horses, and to sleep in course of time in lofts and litter, instead of under haystacks and hedges, till at last he come to be hostler at the Maypole for his board and lodging and a annual trifle — that chap that can't read nor write, and has never had much to do with anything but animals, and has never lived in any way but like the animals he has lived among, is a animal. And," said Mr. Willet, arriving at his logical conclusion, '' is to be treated accordingly." ''Willet," said Solomon Daisy, who had exhibited some impatience at the intrusion of so unworthy a subject on their more interesting theme, "when Mr. Chester come this morn- ing, did he order the large room ? " " He signified, sir," said John, " that he wanted a large apartment. Yes. Certainly." " Why then, I '11 tell you what," said Solomon, speaking softly and with an earnest look. " He and Mr. Haredale are going to fight a duel in it." Everybody looked at Mr. WiUet, after this alarming suggestion. Mr. WiUet looked at the fire, weighing in his own mind the effect which such an occurrence would be likely to have on the establishment. " Well," said John, " I don't know — I am sure — I remember 94 BARNABY RUDGK. tliat when I went up last, lie had put the lights upon the mantel-shelf.'^ It 's as plain," returned Solomon, as the nose on Parkes's face '' — Mr. Parkes, who had a large nose, rubbed it, and looked as if he considered this a personal allusion — *^ they '11 fight in that room. You know by the newspapers what a common thing it is for gentlemen to fight in coffee- houses without seconds. One of 'em will be wounded or perhaps killed in this house." That was a challenge that Barnaby took then, eh ? " said John. — Inclosing a slip of paper with the measure of his sword upon it, I '11 bet a guinea," answered the little man. We know what sort of gentleman Mr. Haredale is. You have told us what Barnaby said about his looks, when he came back. Depend upon it I 'm right. Now, mind." The flip had had no flavour till now. The tobacco had been of mere English growth, compared with its present taste. A duel in that great old rambKng room up stairs, and the best bed ordered already for the wounded man ! Would it be swords or pistols now ? " said John. Heaven knows. Perhaps both," returned Solomon. The gentlemen wear swords, and may easily have pistols in their pockets — most likely have, indeed. If they fire at each other without effect, then they '11 draw, and go to work in earnest." A shade passed over Mr. WiUet's face as he thought of broken windows and disabled furniture, but bethinking him- self that one of the parties would probably be left alive to pay the damage, he brightened up again. ^^And then," said Solomon, looking from face to face, then we shall have one of those stains upon the floor that never come out. If Mr. Haredale wins, depend upon it, it '11 be a deep one ; or if he loses, it will perhaps be deeper still, for he '11 never give in unless he 's beaten down. We know him better, eh?" Better indeed ! " they whispered all together. "As to its ever being got out again," said Solomon, " I tell you it never wiU, or can be. Why, do you know that it has been tried, at a certain house we are acquainted with? " " The Warren ! " cried John. No, sure ! " " Yes, sure — yes. It 's only known by very few. It has BARNABY RUDGE. 05 been whispered about though, for all that. Tliey planed the board away, but there it was. They went deep, but it went deeper. They put new boards down, but there was one great spot that came through still, and showed itself in the old place. And — harkye — draw nearer — Mr. Geoffrey made that room his study, and sits there, always, with his foot (as I have heard) upon it ; and he believes through thinking of it long and very much, that it will never fade until he finds the man who did the deed.'^ As this recital ended, and they all drew closer round the fire, the tramp of a horse was heard without. The very man!" cried John, starting up. Hugh ! Hugh ! " The sleeper staggered to his feet, and hurried after him. John quickly returned, ushering in with great attention and deference (for Mr. Haredale was his landlord) the long expected visitor, who strode into the room clanking his heavy boots upon the floor ; and looking keenly round upon the bowing group, raised his hat in acknowledgment of their profound respect. You have a stranger here, Willet, who sent to me," he said, in a voice which sounded naturally stem and deep. *^mere is he?" In the great room up-stairs, sir," answered John. Show the way. Your staircase is dark, I know. Gentle- men, good night." With that, he signed to the landlord to go on before ; and went clanking out, and up the stairs ; old John, in his agita- tion, ingeniously lighting everything but the way, and making a stumble at every second step. Stop ! " he said, when they reached the landing. I can announce myself. Don't wait." He laid his hand upon the door, entered, and shut it heavily. Mr. Willet was by no means disposed to stand there listening by himself, especially as the walls were very thick ; so descended, with much greater alacrity than he had come up, and joined his friends below. ye BARNABY RUDGE. CHAPTER XII. TiiEUE was a brief pause in the state-room of the Maypole^ as Mr. Haredale tried the lock to satisfy himself that he had shut the door securely, and, striding up the dark chamber to where the screen enclosed a little patch of light and warmth, presented himself, abruptly and in silence, before the smiling guest. If the two had no greater sympathy in their inward thoughts than in their outward bearing and appearance, the meeting did not seem likely to prove a very calm or pleasant one. With no great disparity between them in point of years, they were, in every other respect, as unlike and far removed from each other as two men could well be. The one was soft- spoken, delicately made, precise, and elegant ; the other, a burly square-built man, negligently dressed, rough and abrupt in manner, stern, and, in his present mood, forbidding both in look and speech. The one preserved a calm and placid smile ; the other, a distrustful frown. The new-comer, indeed, appeared bent on showing by his every tone and gesture his determined opposition and hostility to the man he had come to meet. The guest who received him, on the other hand, seemed to feel that the contrast between them was all in his favour, and to derive a quiet exultation from it which put him more at his ease than ever. Haredale,'' said this gentleman, without the least appear- ance of embarrassment or reserve, I am very glad to see you." Let us dispense with compliments. They are misplaced between us," returned the other, waving his hand, and say- plainly what we have to say. You have asked me to meet you. I am here. Why do we stand face to face again ? " Still the same frank and sturdy character, I see ! " Good or bad, sir, I am," returned the other, leaning his arm upon the chimney-piece, and turning a haughty look BARNABY RUDQE. 97 apon the occupant of the easy-chair, the man I used to be. I have lost no old likings or dislikings ; my memory has not failed me by a hair's-breadth. You ask me to give you a meeting. I say, I am here.'' Our meeting, Ilaredale,'' said Mr. Cliester, tapping his snuif-box, and following with a smile the impatient gesture he had made — perhaps unconsciously — towards his sword, is one of conference and peace, I hope ? " I have come here,'' returned the other, at your desire, holding myself bound to meet you, when and where you would. I have not come to bandy pleasant speeches, or hollow professions. You are a smooth man of the world, sir, and at such play have me at a disadvantage. The very last man on this earth with whom I would enter the lists to combat with gentle compliments and masked faces, is Mr. Chester, I do assure you. I am not his match at such weapons, and have reason to believe that few men are." You do me a great deal of honour, Haredale," returned the other, most composedly, and I thank you. I will be frank with you — " I beg your pardon — will be what ? " " Frank — open — perfectly candid." Hah ! " cried Mr. Haredale, drawing in his breath. But don't let me interrupt you." So resolved am I to hold this course," returned the other, tasting his wine with great deliberation, that I have deter- mined not to quarrel with you, and not to be betrayed into a warm expression or a hasty word." There again," said Mr. Haredale, you will have me at a great advantage. Your self-command — " Is not to be disturbed, when it will serve my purpose, you would say," — rejoined the other, interrupting him with the same complacency. Granted. I allow it. And I have a purpose to serve now. So have you. I am sure our object is the same. Let us attain it like sensible men, who have ceased to be boys some time. — Do you drink ? " With my Mends," returned the other. " At least," said Mr. Chester, you will be seated ? " I will stand," returned Mr. Haredale, impatiently, on this dismantled beggared hearth, and not pollute it, fallen as it is, with mockeries. Go on ! " You are wrong, Haredale," said the other crossing his VOL. I. H P8 BARNABY IIUDGE. legs, and smiling" as lie lield liis glass up in the bright glow of the fire. You are really very wrong. The world is a lively place enough, in which we must accommodate ourselves to circumstances, sail with the stream as glibly as we can, bo content to take froth for substance, the surface for the depth, the counterfeit for the real coin. I wonder no philosopher has ever established that our globe itself is hollow. It should be, if Nature is consistent in her works." You think it is, perhaps ? " I should say," he returned, sipping his wine, there could be no doubt about it. Well ; we, in our trifling with this jingling toy, have had the ill luck to jostle and fall out. We are not what the world calls friends ; but we are as good and true and loving friends for all that, as nine out of every ten of those on whom it bestows the title. You have a niece, and I a son — a fine lad, Haredale, but foolish. They fall in love with each other, and form what this same world calls an attachment ; meaning a something fanciful and false like all the rest, which, if it took its own free time, would break like any other bubble. But it may not have its own free time — will not, if they are left alone — and the question is, shall we two, because society calls us enemies, stand aloof, and let them rush into each other's arms, when, by approaching each other sensibly, as we do now, we can prevent it, and part them ? " I love my niece," said Mr. Haredale, after a short silence. It may sound strangely in your ears ; but I love her." Strangely, my good fellow ! " cried Mr. Chester, lazily filling his glass again, and pulling out his toothpick. Not at all. I like Ned too — or, as you say, love him — that the word among such near relations. I 'm very fond of Ned. He 's an amazingly good fellow, and a handsome fellow — foolish and weak as yet ; that 's all. But the thing is» Haredale — for I 'U be very frank, as I told you I would at first — independently of any dislike that you and I might have to being related to each other, and independently of the religious difierences between us — and damn it, that^s im- portant — I couldn't afibrd a match of this description. Ned and I couldn't do it. It 's impossible." " Curb your tongue, in God's name, if this conversation is to last," retorted Mr. Haredale fiercely. I have said I love my niece. Do you think that, loving her, I would have her BARNABY RUDGE. 93 fling her heart away on any man who had your blood in Ids veins ? " You see/' said the other, not at all disturbed, the advantage of being so frank and open. Just what I was about to add, upon my honour ! I am amazingly attached to Ned — quite doat upon him, indeed — and even if we could afford to throw ourselves away, that very objection would be quite insuperable. — I wish you'd take some wine.'' ^' Mark me," said Mr. Haredale, striding to the table, and laying his hand upon it heavily. If any man believes — presumes to think — that I, in word, or deed, or in the wildest dream, ever entertained remotely the idea of Emma Hare- dale's favouring the suit of one who was akin to you — in any way — I care not what — he lies. He lies, and does me grievous wong, in the mere thought." Haredale," returned the other, rocking himself to and fro as in assent, and nodding at the fire, it's extremely manly, and really very generous in you, to meet me in this unreserved and handsome way. Upon my word, those are exactly my sentiments, only expressed with much more force and power than I could use — you know my sluggish nature, and will forgive me, I am sure." While I would restrain her from all correspondence with your son, and sever their intercourse here, though it should cause her death," said Mr. Haredale, who had been pacing to and fro, I would do it kindly and tenderly if I can. I have a trust to discharge which my nature is not formed to understand, and, for this reason, the bare fact of there being any love between them comes upon me to-night, almost for the first time." '^I am more delighted than I can possibly tell you," rejoined Mr. Chester with the utmost blandness, ^^to find my own impression so confirmed. You see the advantage of our having met. We understand each other. We quite agree. We have a most complete and thorough explanation, and we know what course to take. — Why don't you taste your tenant's wine ? It 's really very good." ^' Pray who," said Mr. Haredale, have aided Emma, or your son ? Who are their go-betweens, and agents — do you know ? " All the good people hereabouts — the neighbourhood in general, I think," returned the other, with his most affable 100 BARNABY RUDGE. smile " The messenger I sent to you to-day, foremost among them all." "The idiot? Barnaby?'* " You are surprised ? I am glad of that, for I was rather so myself. Yes. I wrung that from his mother — a very decent sort of woman — from whom, indeed, I chiefly learnt how serious the matter had become, and so determined to ride out here to-day, and hold a parley with you on this neutral ground. — You 're stouter than you used to be, Haredale, but you look extremely well." Our business, I presume, is nearly at an end," said Mr. Haredale, with an expression of impatience he was at no pains to conceal. Trust me, Mr. Chester, my niece shall change from this time. I wiU appeal," he added in a lower tone, to her woman's heart, her dignity, her pride, her duty—" I shall do the same by Ned," said Mr. Chester, restoring some errant faggots to their places in the grate with the toe of his boot. If there is anything real in the world, it is those amazingly fine feelings and those natural obligations which must subsist between father and son. I shall put it to him on every ground of moral and religious feeling. I shall represent to him that we cannot possibly afford it — that I have always looked forward to his marrying well, for a genteel provision for myself in the autumn of life — that there are a great many clamorous dogs to pay, whose claims are perfectly just and right, and who must be paid out of his wife's fortune. In short that the very highest and most honourable feelings of our nature, with every consideration of filial duty and affection, and all that sort of thing, impera- tively demand that he should run away with an heiress." And break her heart as speedily as possible ? " said Mr. Haredale, drawing on his glove. There Ned will act exactly as he pleases," returned the other, sipping his wine ; " that 's entirely his affair. 1 wouldn't for the world interfere with my son, Haredale, beyond a certain point. The relationship between father and son, you know, is positively quite a holy kind of bond. — W out you let me persuade you to take one glass of wine ? Well! as you please, as you please," he added, helping himself again. Chester," said Mr. Haredale, after a short silence, during BAUNABY BUDGE. 101 which he had eyed his smiling face from time to time intently, *^you have the head and heart of an evil spirit in all matters of deception/' Your health ! said the other, with a nod. But I have interrupted you — " If now," pursued Mr. Ilaredale, we should find it difficult to separate these young people, and break off their intercourse — if, for instance, you find it difficult on your side, what course do you intend to take ? " Nothing plainer, my good fellow, nothing easier," re- turned the other, shrugging his shoulders and stretching himself more comfortably before the fire. I shall then exert those powers on which you flatter me so highly — though, upon my word, I don't deserve your compliments to their full extent — and resort to a few little trivial subterfuges for rousing jealousy and resentment. You see ? " In short, justifying the means by the end, we are, as a last resource for tearing them asunder, to resort to treachery and — and lying," said Mr. Haredale. Oh dear no. Fie, fie ! " returned the other, relishing a pinch of snuff extremely. Not lying. Only a little manage- ment, a little diplomacy, a little — intriguing that 's the word." I wish," said Mr. Haredale, moving to and fro, and stopping, and moving on again, like one who was ill at ease, ''that this could have been foreseen or prevented. But as it has gone so far, and it is necessary for us to act, it is of no use shrinking or regretting. Well ! I shall second your endeavours to the utmost of my power. There is one topic in the whole wide range of human thoughts on which we both agree. We shall act in concert, but apart. There will be no need, I hope, for us to meet again." ''Are you going?" said Mr. Chester, rising with a grace- ful indolence. " Let me light you down the stairs." " Pray keep your seat," returned the other drily, " I know the way." So, waving his hand slightly, and putting on his hat as he turned upon his heel, he went clanking out as he had come, shut the door behind him, and tramped down the echoing stairs. " Pah ! A very coarse animal, indeed ! " said Mr. Chester, composing himself in the easy chair again. " A rough brute. Quite a human badger ! " John Willet and his friends, who had been listening 102 BARNABY RUDGE. intently for the clasL. of swords, or firing of pistols in tlie great room, and liad indeed settled the order in which they should rush in when summoned — in which procession old John had carefully arranged that he should bring up the rear — were very much astonished to see Mr. Haredale come down without a scratch, call for his horse, and ride away thoughtfully at a footpace. After some consideration, it was decided that he had left the gentleman above, for dead, and had adopted this stratagem to divert suspicion or pursuit. As this conclusion involved the necessity of their going up-stairs forthwith, they were about to ascend in the order they had agreed upon, when a smart ringing at the guest's beU, as if he had pulled it vigorously, overthrew all their speculations, and involved them in great uncertainty and doubt. At length Mr. Willet agreed to go up-stairs himself, escorted by Hugh and Barnaby, as the strongest and stoutest fellows on the premises, who were to make their appearance under pretence of clearing away the glasses. Under this protection, the brave and broad-faced John boldly entered the room, half a foot in advance, and received an order for a boot-jack without trembling. But when it was brought, and he leant his sturdy shoulder to the guest, Mr. Willet was observed to look very hard into his boots as he pulled them off, and, by opening his eyes much wider than usual, to appear to express some surprise and disappointment at not finding them full of blood. He took occasion, too, to examine the gentleman as closely as he could, expecting to discover sundry loop-holes in his person, pierced by his adversary's sword. Finding none, however, and observing in course of time that his guest was as cool and unruffled, both in his dress and temper, as he had been aU day, old John at last heaved a deep sigh, and began to think no duel had been fought that night. And now, Willet," said Mr. Chester, if the room ^s weU aired, I '11 try the merits of that famous bed." The room, sir," returned John, taking up a candle, and nudging Barnaby and Hugh to accompany them, in case the gentleman should imexpectedly drop down faint or dead from some internal wound, the room 's as warm as any toast in a tankard. Barnaby, take you that other candle, and go on before. Hugh ! Follow up, sir, with tlie easy-chair." In this order — and stiU, in his earnest inspection, holding OHIVEE^ITyOFItUMoiS URBANA BARNABY 11UI?GE. 103 his candle very close to the guest; now making him feel extremely warm about the legs, now threatening to set his wag on fire, and constantly Legging his pardon with great awkwardness and embarrassment — John led tlie party to the best bed-room, which was nearly as large as the chamber from which they had come, and held, drawn out near the fire for warmth, a great old spectral bedstead, hung with faded brocade, and ornamented, at the top of each carved post, with a plume of feathers that had once been wliite, but Avitli dust and age had now grown hearse-like and funereal. Good night, my friends," said Mr. Chester with a sweet smile, seating himself, when he had surveyed the room from end to end, in the easy chair which his attendants wheeled before the fire. Good night ! Barnaby, my good fellow, you say some praj^ers before you go to bed, I hope ? " Barnaby nodded. '^He has some nonsense that he calls his prayers, sir," returned old John, officiously. I 'm afraid there an't much good in 'em." And Hugh ? " said Mr. Chester, turning to him. Not I," he answered. I know his" — pointing to Barnaby — ^ ^they're well enough. He sings 'em sometimes in the straw. I listen." He 's quite a animal, sir," John whispered in his ear with dignity. You '11 excuse him, I'm sure. If he has any soul at all, sir, it must be such a very small one, that it don't signify what he does or doesn't in that way. Good night, sir ! " The guest rejoined ^' God bless you ! " with a fervour that Avas cjuite affecting; and John, beckoning his guards to go before, bowed himself out of the room, and left him to his rest in the IMaypole's ancient bed. 104 BARNABY RUDGE. CHAPTER XIII. If Josepli WiUet, the denounced and proscribed of ^pren- tices, had happened to be at home when his father courtly guest presented himself before the Maypole door — that is, if it had not perversely chanced to be one of the half-dozen days in the whole year on which he was at liberty to absent him- self for as many hours without question or reproach — he would have contrived, by hook or crook, to dive to the very bottom of Mr. Chester's mystery, and to come at his purpose with as much certainty as though he had been his confidential adviser. In that fortunate case, the lovers would have had quick warning of the ills that tlireatened them, and the aid of various timely and wise suggestions to boot ; for all Joe's readiness of thought and action, and all his sympathies and good wishes, were enlisted in favour of the young people, and were staunch in devotion to their cause. Whether this dis- position arose out of his old prepossessions in favour of the young lady, whose history had surrounded her in his mind, almost from his cradle, with circumstances of unusual interest; or from his attachment towards the young gentleman, into whose confidence he had, through his shrewdness and alacrity, and the rendering of sundry important services as a spy and messenger, almost imperceptibly glided ; whether they had their origin in either of these sources, or in the habit natural to youth, or in the constant badgering and worrying of his venerable parent, or in any hidden little love affair of his own which gave him something of a fellow-feeling in the matter, it is needless to inquire — especially as Joe was out of the way, and had no opportunity on tliat particular occasion of testifying to his sentiments either on one side or tlie other. It was, in fact, the twenty-fifth of March, which, as most people know to their cost, is and has been time out of mind, one of those unpleasant epochs termed quarter-days. On this twenty-fifth of March, it was John Willct's pride annually to BARNABY RUDGE. ]05 settle, in hard casli, liis account witli a certain vintner and distiller in the city of London ; to give into whose hands a canvas bag containing its exact amount, and not a penny more or less, was the end and object of a journey for Joe, so surely as the year and day came round. This journey was performed upon an old grey mare, con- cerning whom John had an indistinct set of ideas hovering about him, to the elFect that she could win a plate or cup if she tried. She never had tried, and probably never would now, being some fourteen or fifteen years of age, short in wind, long in body, and rather the worse for wear in respect of her mane and tail. Notwithstanding these slight defects, John perfectly gloried in the animal; and when she was brought round to the door by Hugh, actually retired into the bar, and there, in a secret grove of lemons, laughed with pride. There ^s a bit of horseflesh, Hugh ! said John, when he had recovered enough self-command to appear at the door again. There 's a comely creatur ! There 's high mettle ' There 's bone ! " There was bone enough beyond all doubt ; and so Hugh seemed to think, as he sat sideways in the saddle, lazily doubled up with his chin nearly touching his knees ; and heedless of the dangling stirrups and loose bridle-rein, sauntered up and down on the little green before the door. Mind you take good care of her, sir," said John, appeal- ing from this insensible person to his son and heir, who now appeared, fully equipped and ready. Don't you ride hard." I should be puzzled to do that, I think, father," Joe replied, casting a disconsolate look at the animal. None of your impudence, sir, if you please," retorted old John. What would you ride, sir? A wild ass or zebra would be too tame for you, wouldn't he, eh sir ? You 'd like to ride a roaring lion, wouldn't you, sir, eh sir ? Hold your tongue, sir." When Mr. WiUet, in his differences with his son, had exhausted all the questions that occurred to him, and Joe had said nothing at all in answer, he generally wound up by bidding him hold his tongue. And what does the boy mean," added Mr. Willet, after he had stared at him for a little time, in a species of stupe- faction, by cocking his hat to such an extent ! Are you a going to kill the wintner, sir ? " 106 13ARNABY EUDQE. '^Xo," said Joe, tartly ; I 'm not. Now your mind 's at ease, father.'' With, a milintary air, tool" said Mr. Willet, surveying him from top to toe ; with a swaggering, fire-eating, biling- water drinking sort of way with him ! And what do you mean by pulling up the crocuses and snowdrops, eh sir ? " It 's only a little nosegay," said Joe, reddening. ^' There's no harm in that, I hope ? " You 're a boy of business, you are, sir ! " said Mr. Willet, disdainfully, to go supposing that wintners care for nose- gays." I don't suppose an}i:hing of the kind," returned Joe. Let them keep their red noses for bottles and tankards These are going to Mr. Varden's house." And do you suppose he minds such things as crocuses ? " demanded John. I don't know, and to say the truth, I don't care," said Joe. Come father, give me the money, and in the name of patience let me go." ^' There it is, sir," replied John ; and take care of it ; and mind you don't make too much haste back, but give the mare a long rest. — Do you mind ? " '^Ay, I mind," retui'ned Joe. '^She'll need it. Heaven knows." And don't you score up too much at the Black Lion," said John. Mind that too." Then why don't you let me have some money of my own ?" retorted Joe, sorrowfully; wliy don't you, father? What do you send me into London for, giving me only the right to call for my dinner at the Black Lion, which you 're to pay for next time you go, as if I was not to be trusted with a few shillings ? Why do you use me like this ? It 's not right of you. You can't expect me to be quiet under it." " Let him have money! " cried John in a drowsy reverie. What does he call money — guineas ? Hasn't he got money f Over and above the tolls, hasn't he one and sixpence ? " One and sixpence ! " repeated his son contemptuously. " Yes, sir," returned John, one and sixpence. When I was your age, I had never seen so much money, in a heap. A shilling of it is in case of accidents — the mare casting a shoe, or tlie like of tliat. The other sixpence is to spend in the diversions of London ; and the diversion I recommend is UWVEKSITYOFltUIWiS URBANA BARNABY EUOaE. 107 going to the top of the Monumeiit, and sitting there. TJicre's no temptation there, sir — no drink — no young women — no bad characters of any sort — nothing but imagination. That 's the way I enjoyed myself when I was your age, sir." To this, Joe made no answer, but beckoning Hugh, leaped into the saddle and rode away ; and a very stalwart, manly horseman he looked, deserving a better charger than it was his fortune to bestride. John stood staring after him, or rather after the grey mare (for he had no eyes for her rider), until man and beast had been out of sight some twenty minutes, when he began to think they were gone, and slowly re-entering the house, fell into a gentle doze. The unfortunate grey mare, who was the agony of Joe's life, floundered along at her own will and pleasure until the Maypole was no longer visible, and then, contracting her legs into what in a puppet would have been looked upon as a clumsy and awkward imitation of a canter, mended her pace all at once, and did it of her own accord. The acquaintance with her rider's usual mode of proceeding, which suggested this improvement in hers, impelled her likewise to turn up a bye- way, leading — ^not to London, but through lanes running parallel with the road they had come, and passing within a few hundred yards of the Maypole, which led finally to an inclosure surrounding a large, old, red-brick mansion — the same of which mention was made as the Warren in the first chapter of this history. Coming to a dead stop in a little copse thereabout, she suffered her rider to dismount with right good- will, and to tie her to the trunk of a tree. Stay there, old girl," said Joe, ^'and let us see whether there 's any little commission for me to-day." So saying, he left her to browze upon such stunted grass and weeds as happened to grow within the length of her tether, and passing through a wicket gate, entered the grounds on foot. The pathway, after a very few minutes' walking, brought him close to the house, towards which, and especially towards one particular window, he directed many covert glances. It was a dreary, silent building, with echoing courtyards, deso- lated turret-chambers, and whole suites of rooms shut up and mouldering to ruin. The terrace-garden, dark with the shade of overhanging trees, had an air of melancholy that was quite oppressive. Great iron gates, disused for many years, and red with rust. iOS BARNABY EUDGE. drooping on tlieir hinges and overgrown with long rank grass, seemed as though they tried to sink into the ground, and hide their fallen state among the friendly weeds. The fantastic monsters on the walls, green with age and damp, and covered here and there with moss, looked grim and desolate. There was a sombre aspect even on that part of the mansion which was inhabited and kept in good repair, that struck the be- holder with a sense of sadness; of something forlorn and failing, whence cheerfulness was banished. It would have been difficult to imagine a bright fire blazing in the dull and darkened rooms, or to picture any gaiety of heart or revelry that the frowning walls shut in. It seemed a place where such things had been, but could be no more — the very ghost of a house, haunting the old spot in its old outward form, and that was all. Much of this decayed and sombre look was attributable, no doubt, to the death of its former master, and the temper of its present occupant; but remembering the tale connected with the mansion, it seemed the very place for such a deed, and one that might have been its predestined theatre years upon years ago. Viewed with reference to this legend, the sheet of water where the steward's body had been found appeared to wear a black and sullen character, such as no other pool might own ; the bell upon the roof that had told the tale of murder to the midnight wind, became a very phantom whose voice would raise the listener's hair on end; and every leafless bough that nodded to another, had its stealthy whispering of the crime. Joe paced up and down the path, sometimes stopping in affected contemplation of the building or the prospect, some- times leaning against a tree with an assumed air of idleness and indifference, but always keeping an eye upon the window he had singled out at first. After some quarter of an hour^s delay, a small white hand was waved to him for an instant from this casement, and the young man, with a respectful bow, departed; saying under his breath as he crossed his horse again, No errand for me to-day ! " But the air of smartness, the cock of the hat to which John Willet had objected, and the spring nosegay, all betokened some little errand of his o^vn, having a more interesting object tlian a vintner or even a locksmith. So, indeed, it turned out ; for when he had settled with the vintner — whose BARNABY RUDQE. 100 place of business was down in some (loop cellars hard ]>y Thames-street, and who was as purple-faced an old gentleman as if he had all his life supported their. arched roof on his liead— when he had settled the account, and taken the receipt, and declined tasting more than three glasses of old sherry, to the unbounded astonishment of the purple-faced vintner, who, gimlet in hand, had projected an attack upon at least a score of dusty casks, and who stood transfixed, or morally gimleted as it were, to his own wall — when he had done all this, and disposed besides of a frugal dinner at the Black Lion in Whitechapel ; spurning the Monument and John's advice, he turned his steps towards the locksmith's house, attracted by the eyes of blooming Dolly Varden. Joe was by no means a sheepish fellow, but, for all that, when he got to the corner of the street in which the locksmith lived, he could by no means make up his mind to walk straight to the house. First, he resolved to stroll up another street for five minutes, then up another street for five minutes more, and so on imtil he had lost full half an hour, when he made a bold plunge and found himself with a red face and a beating heart in the smoky workshop. Joe Willet, or his ghost? " said Varden, rising from the desk at which he was busy with his books, and looking at him under his spectacles. Which is it ? Joe in the fiesh, eh? That's hearty. And how are all the Chigwell com- pany, Joe?" ''Much as usual, sir — they and I agree as well as ever." '* Well, well ! " said the locksmith. We must be patient, Joe, and bear with old folks' foibles. How 's the mare, Joe ? Does she do the /our miles an hour as easily as ever ? Ha, ha, ha ! Does she, Joe ? Eh ! — ^What have we there, Joe — a nosegay! " '' A very poor one, sir — I thought Miss Dolly — " No, no," said Gabriel, dropping his voice, and shaking his head, ''not Dolly. Give 'em to her mother, Joe. A great deal better give 'em to her mother. Would you mind giving 'em to Mrs. Varden, Joe ? " " Oh no, sir," Joe replied, and endeavouiing, but not with the greatest possible success, to hide his disappointment. " I shall be very glad, I 'm sure." "That's right," said the locksmith, patting him on the back. " It don't matter who has 'em, Joe ? " 110 BARNABY RUDGE. Not a bit, sir." — Dear heart, liow tlie words stuck in liis tliroat ! Come in," said, Gabriel. I have just been called to tea. She 's in the parlour." She," thought Joe. Which of 'em I wonder — Mrs. or Miss?" The locksmith settled the doubt as neatly as if it had been expressed aloud, by leading him to the door, and saying, Martha, my dear, here 's young Mr. Willet." Now, Mrs. Varden, regarding the Maypole as a sort of human man- trap, or decoy for husbands ; viewing its pro- prietor, and all who aided and abetted him, in the light of so many poachers among Christian men ; and believing, more- over, that the publicans coupled with sinners in Holy Writ were veritable licensed victuallers ; was far from being favourably disposed towards her visitor. Wherefore she was taken faint directly; and being duly presented with the crocuses and snowdrops, divined on further consideration that they were the occasion of the languor which had seized upon her spirits. I 'm afraid I couldn't bear the room another minute," said the good lady, if they remained here. Would you excuse my putting them out of window ? " Joe begged she wouldn't mention it on any account, and smiled feebly as he saw them deposited on the sill outside. If anybody could have known the pains he had taken to mako up that despised and misused bunch of flowers ! I feel it quite a relief to get rid of them, I assure you," said Mrs. Varden. I 'm better already." And indeed she did appear to have plucked up her spirits. Joe expressed his gratitude to Providence for this favour- able dispensation, and tried to look as if he didn't wonder where Dolly was. '^You're sad people at Chigwell, Mr. Joseph," said Mrs V I hope not, ma'am," returned Joe. You 're the cruellest and most inconsiderate people in the world," said Mrs. Varden, bridling. I wonder old Mr. Willet, having been a married man himself, doesn't know better than to conduct himself as he does. His doing it for profit is no excuse. I would rather pay the money twenty times over, and have Varden come home like a respectable and sober tradesman. If there is one character," said Mrs. Varden with great emphasis, ''that offends and disgusts mo more than another, it is a sot." BARNABY EUDGE. Ill Come, Martha, my dear,'' said the locksmitli clioorily, ''let us have tea, and don't let us talk about sots. There are none here, and Joe don't want to hear aLout them, I dare say.'' At this crisis, Miggs appeared with toast. '' I dare say he does not," said Mrs. Varden; '' and I dare say you do not, Varden. It 's a very unpleasant subject I have no doubt, though I won't say it 's personal" — Miggs coughed— '' whatever I may be forced to think," Miggs sneezed expressively. '' You never will know, Varden, and nobody at young Mr. Willet's age — you '11 excuse me, sir — can be expected to know, what a woman suffers when she is waiting at home under such circumstances. If you don't believe me, as 1 know you don't, here 's Miggs, who is only too often a witness of it — ask her." '' Oh ! she were very bad the other night, sir, indeed she were," said Miggs. '' If you hadn't the sweetness of an angel in you, mim, T don't think you could abear it, I raly don't." Miggs," said Mrs. Varden, ''you're profane." " Begging your pardon, mim," returned Miggs, with shrill rapidity, " such was not my intentions, and such I hope is not my character, though I am but a servant." " Answering me, Miggs, and providing yourself," retorted her mistress, looking round with dignity, " is one and the same thing. How dare you speak of angels in connection with your sinful fellow-beings — mere " — said Mrs. Varden, glancing at herself in a neighbouring mirror, and arranging the ribbon of her cap in a more becoming fashion — "mere worms and grovellers as we are ! " " I did not intend, mim, if you please, to give offence," said Miggs, confident in the strength of her compliment, and developing strongly in the throat as usual, " and I did not expect it would be took as such. I hope I know my owrt unworthiness, and that I hate and despise myself and all my fellow-creatures as every practical Christian should." "You'll have the goodness, if you please," said Mrs. Varden loftily, " to step up-stairs and see if Dolly has finished dressing, and to teU her that the chair that was ordered for her win be here in a minute, and that if she keeps it w^aiting, I shall send it away that instant. — I 'm sorry to see that you don't take your tea, Varden, and that you don't take yours, 112 BARNABY RUDQE. Mr. Josepli ; though, of course it would be foolish of me to expect that anything that can be had at home, and in the company of females, would please you.''^ This pronoun was understood in the plural sense, and included both gentlemen, upon both of whom it was rather hard and undeserved, for Gabriel had applied himself to the meal with a very promising appetite, until it was spoilt by Mrs. Varden herself, and Joe had as great a liking for the female society of the locksmith's house — or for a part of it at all events — as man could well entertain. But he had no opportunity to say anything in his own defence, for at that moment Dolly herself appeared, and struck him quite dumb with her beauty. Never had DoUy looked so handsome as she did then, in all the glow and grace of youth, with all her charms increased a hundred fold by a most becoming dress, by a thousand little coquettisli ways which nobody could assume with a better grace, and all the sparkling expectation of that accursed party. It is im- possible to tell how Joe hated that party wherever it was, and all the other people who were going to ifc, whoever they were. And she hardly looked at him — no, hardly looked at him. And when the chair was seen through the open door coming blundering into the workshop, she actually clapped her hands and seemed glad to go. But Joe gave her his arm — there was some comfort in that — and handed her into it. To see her seat herself inside, with her laughing eyes brighter than diamonds, and her hand — surely she had the prettiest hand in the world — on the ledge of the open w^indow, and her little finger provokingly and pertly tilted up, as if it wondered why Joe didn't squ.eeze or kiss it ! To think how well one or two of the modest snowdrops would have become that delicate bodice, and how they were lying neglected outside the parlour window ! To see how Miggs looked on, with a face expressive of knowing how all this loveliness was got up, and of being in the secret of every string and pin and hook and eye, and of saying it ain't half as real as you think, and I could look quite as well myself if I took the pains ! To hear that provoking precious little scream when the chair was hoisted on its poles, and to catch that transient but not-to-be- forgotten vision of the happy face within — what torments and aggravations, and yet what delights were these ! The BARNABY RUDGE. 113 very cliairmen seemed favoured rivals as tliey bore lior down the street. There never was such an alteration in a small room in a small time as in that parlour when they went back to finish tea. So dark, so deserted, so perfectly disenchanted. It seemed such sheer nonsense to be sitting tamely there, when she was at a dance with more lovers than man could calculate fluttering about her — with the whole party doting on and adoring her, and wanting to marry her. Miggs was hovering about too ; and the fact of her existence, the mere circum- stance of her ever having been born, appeared, after Dolly, such an unaccountable practical joke. It was impossible to talk. It couldn't be done. He had nothing left for it but to stir his tea round, and round, and round, and ruminate on all the fascinations of the locksmith's lovely daughter. Gabriel was dull too. It was a part of the certain un- certainty of Mrs. Varden's temper, that when they were in this condition, she should be gay and sprightly. I need have a cheerful disposition, I am sure,'^ said the smiling housewife, ''to preserve any spirits at all ; and how I do it I can scarcely tell." *' Ah, mim," sighed Miggs, *' begging your pardon for the interruption, there an't a many like you." ''Take away, Miggs," said Mrs. Varden, rising, "take away, pray. I know I 'm a restraint here, and as I wish everybody to enjoy themselves as they best can, I feel I had better go." " No, no, Martha," cried the locksmith. Stop here. I 'm sure we shall be very sorry to lose you, eh Joe ! " Joe started and said " Certainly.'* "Thank you, Varden, my dear," returned his wife; "but I know your wishes better. Tobacco and beer, or spirits, have much greater attractions than any I can boast of, and therefore I shall go and sit up stairs and look out of window, my love. Good night, Mr. Joseph. I 'm very glad to have seen you, and only wish I could have provided something more suitable to your taste. Remember me very kindly if you please to old Mr. Willet, and tell him that whenever he comes here I have a crow to pluck with him. Good night ! " Having uttered these words with great sweetness of manner the good lady dropped a curtsey remarkable for its conde- scension and serenely withdrew. VOL. I. I Ill BARNABY RUDGE. And it was for this Joe had looked forward to the twenty- fifth of March for weeks and weeks, and had gathered the flowers with so much care, and had cocked his hat, and made himself so smart ! This was the end of all his bold determina- tion, resolved upon for the hundredth time, to speak out to Dolly and tell her how he loved her ! To see her for a minute — for but a minute — to find her going out to a party and glad to go ; to be looked upon as a common pipe-smoker, beer-bibber, spirit-guzzler, and tosspot! He bade farewell to his Mend the locksmith, and hastened to take horse at the Black Lion, thinking as he turned towards home, as many another Joe has thought before and since, that here was an end to all his hopes — that the thing was impossible and never could be — that she didn't care for him — that he was wretched for life — and that the only congenial prospect left him, was to go for a soldier or a sailor, and get some obliging enemy to knock his brains out as soon as possible. BAHNABY RUDGE. 115 CHAPTER XIV. Joe Willet rode leisurely along in liis desponding mood, picturing tlie locksmith's daughter going down long country- dances, and poussetting dreadfully with bold strangers — which was almost too much to bear — when he heard the tramp of a horse's feet behind him, and looking back, saw a well-mounted gentleman advancing at a smart canter. As this rider passed, he checked his steed, and called him of the Maypole by his name. Joe set spurs to the grey mare, and was at his side directly. I thought it was you, sir," he said, touching his hat. A fair evening, sir. Glad to see you out of doors again." The gentleman smiled and nodded. ''What gay doings have been going on to-day, Joe ? Is she as pretty as ever ? Nay, don't blush, man." '' If I coloured at all, Mr. Edward," said Joe, *' which I didn't know I did, it was to think I should have been such a fool as ever to have any hope of her. She 's as far out of my reach as — as Heaven is." '' Well, Joe, I hope that 's not altogether beyond it," said Edward, good-humouredly. ''Eh?" "Ah!" sighed Joe. "It's all very fine talking, sir. Proverbs are easily made in cold blood. But it can't be helped. Are you bound for our house, sir ? " "Yes. As I am not quite strong yet, I shall stay there to-night, and ride home coolly in the morning." " If you 're in no particular hurry," said Joe, after a short silence, " and wiU bear with the pace of this poor jade, I shall be glad to ride on vn.th you to the Warren, sir, and hold yoiu' horse when you dismount. It Tl save you having to walk from the Ma}^3ole, there and back again. I can spare the time well, sir, for I am too soon." "And so am I," returned Edward, "though I was un- consciously riding fast just now, in compliment I suppose to I 2 116 BAKNABY RtJDQfir. the pace of my tliouglits, which, were travelling post. We will keep together, Joe, willingly, and be as good company as may be. And cheer up, cheer up, think of the locksmith's daughter with a stout heart, and you shall win her yet/' Joe shook his head ; but there was something so cheery in the buoyant hopeful manner of this speech, that his spirits rose under its influence, and communicated as it would seem some new impulse even to the grey mare, who, breaking from her sober amble into a gentle trot, emulated the pace of Edward Chester's horse, and appeared to flatter herself that he was doing his very best. It was a fine dry night, and the light of a young moon, which was then just rising, shed around that peace and tran- quillity which gives to evening time its most delicious charm. The lengthened shadows of the trees, softened as if reflected in still water, threw their carpet on the path the travellers pur- sued, and the light wind stirred yet more softly than before, as though it were soothing Nature in her sleep. By little and little they ceased talking, and rode on side by side in a pleasant silence. The Maypole lights are brilliant to-night, said Edward, as they rode along the lane from which, while the intervening trees were bare of leaves, that hostelry was visible. Brilliant indeed, sir," returned Joe, rising in his stirrups to get a better view. Lights in the large room, and a fire glimmering in the best bed-chamber ? ^Vhy, what company can this be for, I wonder ! " Some benighted horseman wending towards London, and deterred from going on to-night by the marvellous tales of my friend the highwayman, I suppose," said Edward. He must be a horseman of good quality to have such accommodations. Your bed too, sir — ! " " No matter, Joe. Any other room will do for me. But come — there 's nine striking. We may push on." They cantered forward at as brisk a pace as Joe's charger could attain, and presently stopped in tlie little copse where he had left her in the morning. Edward dismounted, gave his bridle to his companion, and walked with a light step towards the house. A female servant was waiting at a side gate in the garden- wall, and admitted him without delay. He hurried along the terrace-walk, and darted up a flight of broad steps leading BAllNABY IIUDGE. 117 into an old and gloomy liall, wliose walls were ornamented with rusty suits of armour, antlers, weapons of the chase, and such like garniture. Here he paused, but not long ; for as ho looked round, as if expecting the attendant to have followed, and wondering she had not done so, a lovely girl appeared, whose dark hair next moment rested on his breast. Almost at the same instant a heavy hand was laid upon her arm, Edward felt himself thrust away, and Mr. Haredale stood between them. He regarded the young man sternly without removing his hat ; with one hand clasped his niece, and with the other, in which he held his riding-whip, motioned him towards the door. The young man drew himself up, and returned his gaze. This is well done of you, sir, to corrupt my servants, and enter my house unbidden and in secret, like a thief!" said Mr. Haredale. Leave it, sir, and return no more." Miss Haredale' s presence," returned the young man, and your relationship to her, give you a licence which, if you are a brave man, you will not abuse. You have compelled me to this course, and the fault is yours — not mine." It is neither generous, nor honourable, nor the act of a true man, sir," retorted the other, ^' to tamper with the affec- tions of a weak, trusting girl, while you shrink, in your unworthiness, from her guardian and protector, and dare not meet the light of day. More than this I will not say to you, save that I forbid you this house, and require you to be gone." ''It is neither generous, nor honourable, nor the act of a true man to play the spy," said Edward. '' Your words imply dishonour, and I reject them with the scorn they merit." ''You wiU find," said Mr. Haredale, calmly, "your trusty go-between in waiting at the gate by which you entered. I have played no spy's part, sir. I chanced to see you pass the gate, and followed. You might have heard me knocking for admission, had you been less swift of foot, or lingered in the garden. Please to withdraw. Your presence here is offensive to me and distressful to my niece." As he said these words, he passed his arm about the waist of the terrified and weeping girl, and drew her closer to him; and though the habitual severity of his manner was scarcely changed, there was yet apparent in the action an air of kindness and s^Tnpathy for her distress. 118 BARNABY RUDGE. Mr. Haredale," said Edward, your arm encircles lier on wlLom I have set my every liope and thouglit, and to purcliase one minute's happiness for wliom I would gladly lay down my life ; this house is the casket that holds the precious jewel of my existence. Your niece has plighted her faith to me, and I have plighted mine to her. What have I done that you should hold me in this light esteem, and give me these discourteous words ? ''You have done that, sir,'' answered Mr. Haredale, ''which must be undone. You have tied a lover' s-knot here which must he cut asunder. Take good heed of what I say. Must. 1 cancel the bond between ye. I reject you, and all of your kith and kin — all the false, hollow, heartless stock." " High words, sir," said Edward, scornfully. " Words of purpose and meaning, as you will find," replied the other. " Lay them to heart." "Lay you then, these," said Edward. "Your cold and sullen temper, which chills every breast about you, which turns affection into fear, and changes duty into dread, has forced us on this secret course, repugnant to our nature and our wish, and far more foreign, sir, to us than you. I am not a false, a hollow, or a heartless man ; the character is yours, who poorly venture on these injurious terms, against the truth, and imder the shelter whereof I reminded you just now. You shall not cancel the bond between us. I will not abandon this pursuit. I rely upon your niece's truth and honour, and set your influence at nought. I leave her with a confidence in her pure faith, which you will never weaken, and with no concern but that I do not leave her in some gentler care." With that, he pressed her cold hand to his lips, and once more encountering and retui^ning Mr. Haredale' s steady look, withdrew. A few words to Joe as he mounted his horse sufiB.ciently explained what had passed, and renewed all that young gentleman's despondency with tenfold aggravation. They rode back to the Maypole without exchanging a syllable, and arrived at the door with heavy hearts. Old John, who had peeped from behind the red curtain as they rode up shouting for Hugh, was out directly, and said with great importance as he held the young man's stirrup, " He 's comfortable in bed — tlie best bed. A thorough I3ARNABY IIUDGE. 119 gentleman ; tlie smilingest, affablcst gentleman I over had to do with/' Who, Willet?'' said Edward carelessly, as he dismounted. *'Your worthy father, sir,'' rejuied John. Your honour- able, venerable father." *'What does he mean?" said Edward, looking with a mixture of alarm and doubt at Joe. *^AYhat do you mean?" said Joe. Don't you see Mr. Edward doesn't understand, father?" *^Why, didn't you linow of it, sir?" said John, opening his eyes Avide. How very singular! Bless you, he's been here ever since noon to-day, and Mr. Haredale has been having a long talk with him, and hasn't been gone an hour." My father, WiUet ! " Yes, sir, he told me so — a handsome, slim, upright gentleman, in green-and-gold. In your old room up yonder, sir. No doubt you can go in, sir," said John, walking backwards into the road and looking up at the window. He hasn't put out his candles yet, I see." Edward glanced at the window also, and hastily murmuring that he had changed his mind — forgotten something — and must return to London, mounted his horse again and rode away; leaving the Willets, father and son, looking at each other in mute astonishment. 120 BARNABY RUDGE. CHAPTER XY. At noon next day, Jolm Willet's guest sat lingering ovei his breakfast in liis own home, surrounded by a variety of comforts, which left the Maypole's highest flight and utmost stretch of accommodation at an infinite distance behind, and suggested comparisons very much to the disadvantage and disfavour of that venerable tavern. In the broad old fashioned window-seat — as capacious as many modem sofas, and cushioned to serve the purpose of a luxurious settee — in the broad old-fashioned window-seat of a roomy chamber, Mr. Chester lounged, very much at his ease, over a weU-furnished breakfast- table. He had exchanged his riding-coat for a handsome morning-gown, his boots for slippers ; had been at great pains to atone for the having been obliged to make his toilet when he rose without the aid of dressing-case and tiring equipage ; and, having gradually forgotten through these means the discomforts of an in- difierent night and an early ride, was in a state of perfect complacency, indolence, and satisfaction. The situation in which he found himself, indeed, was particularly favourable to the growth of these feelings ; for, not to mention the lazy influence of a late and lonely brealdast, with the additional sedative of a newspaper, there was an air of repose about his place of residence peculiar to itself, and which hangs about it, even in these times, when it is more bustling and busy than it was in days of yore. There are, still, worse places than the Temple, on a sultry day, for basking in the sun, or resting idly in the shade. There is yet a drowsiness in its courts, and a dreamy dullness in its trees and gardens ; those who pace its lanes and squares may yet hear the echoes of their footsteps on the sounding stones, and read upon its gates, in passing from the tumult of the Strand or Fleet Street, Who enters here leaves noise behind. There is still the plash of falling water in fair liARNABY RUDGE. 121 Fountain Court, and tliero are yot nooks and corners wlioro dun-haunted students may look down from tlicir dusty garrets, on a vagrant ray of sunlight patching the sliade of the tall houses, and seldom troubled to reflect a passing stranger* s form. There is yet, in the Temple, something of a clerkly monkish atmosphere, which public offices of law have not disturbed, and even legal firms have failed to scare away. In summer time, its pumps suggest to thirsty idlers, springs cooler, and more sparkling, and deeper than other wells ; and as they trace the spillings of full pitchers on the heated ground, they snuff the freshness, and, sighing, cast sad looks towards the Thames, and think of baths and boats, and saunter on, despondent. It was in a room in Paper Buildings — a row of goodly tenements, shaded in front by ancient trees, and looking, at the back, upon the Temple Gardens — that this, our idler, lounged ; now taking up again the paper he had laid down a hundred times ; now trifling with the fragments of his meal ; now pulling forth his golden toothpick, and glancing leism^ely about the room, or out at window into the trim garden walks, where a few early loiterers were already pacing to and fro. Here a pair of lovers met to quarrel and make up ; there a dark-eyed nursery-maid had better eyes for Templars than her charge ; on this hand an ancient spinster, with her lap dog in a string, regarded both enormities with scornful sidelong looks ; on that a weazen old gentleman, ogling the nursery- maid, looked with like scorn upon the spinster, and wondered she didn't know she was no longer young. Apart from all these, on the river's margin two or three couple of business- talkers walked slowly up and down in earnest conversation ; and one young man sat thoughtfully on a bench, alone. Ned is amazingly patient ! " said Mr. Chester, glancing at this last-named person as he set down his teacup and plied the golden toothpick, immensely patient! He was sitting yonder when I began to dress, and has scarcely changed his posture since. A most eccentric dog ! " As he spoke, the figure rose, and came towards him with a rapid pace. Really, as if he had heard me," said the father, resuming his newspaper with a yawn. Dear Ned ! '' Presently the room-door opened, and the young man en- tered ; to whom his father gently waved his hand, and smiled. 122 BAKNABY RUDGE. ^'Are you at leisure for a little conversation, sir?'* said Edward. *^ Surely, Ned. I am ahvays at leisure. You know my constitution. — Have you breakfasted ? Tkree liours ago.'' *'Wliat a very early dog! cried kis father, contemplating him from behind the toothpick, with a languid smile. ^^The truth is,'' said Edward, bringing a chair forward, and seating himself near the table, *'that I slept but ill last night, and was glad to rise. The cause of my uneasiness cannot but be knoA\Ti to you, sir ; and it is upon that, I wish to speak." ''My dear boy," returned his father, ''confide in me, I beg. But you know my constitution — don't be i)rosy, Ned." " I will be plain, and brief," said Edward. " Don't say you will, my good fellow," returned his father, crossing his legs, "or you certainly will not. You are going to tell me " " Plainly this, then," said the son, with an air of great concern, "that I know where you were last night — from being on the spot, indeed — and whom you saw, and what your i)urpose was." "You don't say so ! " cried his father. "I am delighted to hear it. It saves us the worry, and terrible wear and tear of a long explanation, and is a great relief for both. At the very house ! "W^by didn't you come up ? i should have been charmed to see you." " I knew that what I had to say would be better said after a night's reflection, when both of us were cool," returned the son. " 'Fore Gad, Ned," rejoined the father, " I was cool enough last night. That detestable Maypole ! By some infernal contrivance of the builder, it holds the wind and keeps it fresh. You remember the sharp east wind that blew so hard five weeks ago ? I give you my honour it was rampant in that old house last night, though out of doors there was a dead calm. But you were saying " " I was about to say, Heaven knows how seriously and earnestly, that you have made me wretched, sir. Will you hear me gravely for a moment ? " "My dear Ned," said his father, "I will hear you with the patience of an anchorite. Oblige me with the milk." BARNABY RUDGE. 123 I saw Miss Haredale last niglit/' Edward resumed, wlien he liad complied witli this request; ^'licr uncle, in lier presence, immediately after your interview, and, as of course I know, in consequence of it, forbade me tlie liouse, and, with circumstances of indignity which are of your creation I am sure, commanded me to leave it on the instant." For his manner of doing so, I give you my honour, Ned, I am not accountable,'' said his father. ^'That you must excuse. He is a mere boor, a log, a brute, with no address in life. — Positively a fly in the jug. The first I have seen this year.'' Edward rose, and paced the room. His imperturbable parent sipped his tea. " Father," said the young man, stopping at length before him, ^^we must not trifle in this matter. We must not deceive each other, or ourselves. Let me pursue the manly open part, I wish to take, and do not repel me by this unkind indifference." ^^AVhether I am indifierent or no," returned the other, '^I leave you, my dear boy, to judge. A ride of twenty-five or thirty miles, through miry roads — a Llaypole dinner — a tete-a- tete with Haredale, which, vanity aj3art, was quite a Valentine and Orson business — a Maypole bed — a Maypole landlord, and a Maypole retinue of idiots and centaurs ; — whether the voluntary endurance of these things looks like indifference, dear Ned, or like the excessive anxiety, and devotion, and all that sort of thing, of a parent, you shall determine for yourself." I wish you to consider, sir," said Edward, '^in what a cruel situation I am placed. Loving Miss Haredale as I do " My dear fellow," interrupted his father with a com- passionate smile, '^you do nothing of the kind. You don't know anything about it. There 's no such thing, I assure you. Now, do take my word for it. You have good sense, Ned, — great good sense. I wonder you should be guilty of such amazing absurdities. You really surprise me." I repeat," said his son firmly, that I love her. You have interposed to part us, and have, to the extent I have just now told you of, succeeded. May I induce you, sir, in time, to think more favourably of our attachment, or is it your intention and your fijced design to hold us asunder if you can ? " 124 BARNABY RUDGE. My dear Ned/' returned liis father, taking a pinch, of snuff and pushing his box towards him, ^' that is my purpose most undoubtedly/' ''The time that has elapsed/' rejoined his son, ''since I began to know her worth, has Rown in such a dream that until now I have hardly once paused to reflect upon my true position. What is it? From my childhood I have been accustomed to luxury and idleness, and have been bred as though my fortune were large, and my expectations almost without a limit. The idea of wealth has been familiarised to me from my cradle. I have been taught to look upon those means, by which men raise themselves to riches and dis- tinction, as being beyond my heeding, and beneath my care. I have been, as the phrase is, liberally educated, and am fit for nothing. I find myself at last wholly dependent upon you, with no resource but in your favour. In this momentous question of my life we do not, and it would seem, we never can, agree. I have shrunk instinctively alike from those to whom you have urged me to pay court, and from the motives of interest and gain which have rendered them in your eyes visible objects for my suit. If there never has been thus much plain-speaking between us before, sir, the fault has not been mine, indeed. If I seem to speak too plainly now, it is, believe me father, in the hope that there may be a franker spirit, a worthier reliance, and a kinder confidence between us in time to come." "My good fellow," said his smiling father, "you quite affect me. Go on, my dear Edward, I beg. But remember your promise. There is great earnestness, vast candour, a manifest sincerity in all you say, but I fear I observe the faintest indications of a tendency to prose." " I am very sorry, sir." " I am very sorry too, Ned, but you know that I cannot fix my mind for any long period upon one subject. If you '11 come to the point at once, I '11 imagine all that ought to go before, and conclude it said. Oblige me with the milk again. Listening invariably makes me feverish." " What I would say then, tends to this," said Edward. " I cannot bear this absolute dependence, sir, even upon you. Time has been lost and opportunity thrown away, but I am yet a young man, and may retrieve it. Will you give mo the means of devoting such abilities and energies as I possess^ BARNABY RUDGE. 125 to some worthy pursuit ? Will you let mo try to mako f(jr myself an honourable path in life ? For any term you please to name — say for five years if you will — I will pledge myself to move no further in the matter of our difference without your full concurrence. During that period, I will endeavour earnestly and patiently, if ever man did, to open some prospect for myself, and free you from the burden you fear I should become if I married one whose worth and beauty are her chief endowments. Will you do this, sir ? At the ex- piration of the term we agree upon, let us discuss this subject again. Till then, unless it is revived by you, let it never be renewed between us.'' ''My dear Ned," returned his father, laying down the newspaper at which he had been glancing carelessly, and throwing himself back in the window-seat, '' I believe you know how very much I dislike what are called family affairs, which are only fit for plebeian Christmas days, and have no manner of business with people of our condition. But as you are proceeding upon a mistake, Ned — altogether upon a mistake — I will conquer my repugnance to entering on such matters, and give you a perfectly plain and candid answer, if you will do me the favour to shut the door." Edward having obeyed him, he took an elegant little knife from his pocket, and paring his nails, continued : ''You have to thank me, Ned, for being of good family; for your mother, charming person as she was, and almost broken-hearted, and so forth, as she left me, when she w^as prematurely compelled to become immortal — had nothing to boast of in that respect." " Her father was at least an eminent lawyer, sir," said Edward. " Quite right, Ned ; perfectly so. He stood high at the bar, had a great name and great wealth, but having risen from nothing — I have always closed my eyes to the circum- stance and steadily resisted its contemplation, but I fear his father dealt in pork, and that his business did once involve cowheel and sausages — he wished to marry his daughter into a good family. lie had his heart's desire, Ned. I was a younger son's younger son, and I married her. We each had our object, and gained it. She stepped at once into the politest and best circles, and I stepped into a fortune which I assure you was very necessary to my comfort — quite 126 BARNABY BUDGE. indispensable. Now, my good fellow, tliat fortune is among the things that have been. It is gone, Ned, and has been gone — ^how old are yon? I always forget." Seven-and-twenty, sir.'^ Are you indeed?" cried his father, raising his eyelids in a languishing surprise. So much! Then I should say. Ned, that as nearly as I remember, its sldrts vanished from human knowledge, about eighteen or nineteen years ago. It was about that time when I came to live in these chambers (once your grandfather's, and bequeathed by that extremely respectable person to me), and commenced to live upon an inconsiderable annuity and my past reputation." You are jesting with me, sir," said Edward. ''Not in the slightest degree, I assure you," returned his father with great composure. ''These family topics are so extremely dry, that I am sorry to say they don't admit of any such relief. It is for that reason, and because they have an appearance of business, that I dislike them so very much. Well ! You know the rest. A son, Ned, unless he is old enough to be a companion — that is to say, "unless he is some two or three and twenty — is not the kind of thing to have about one. He is a restraint upon his father, his father is a restraint upon him, and they make each other mutually uncomfortable. Therefore, until within the last four years or so — I have a poor memory for dates, and if I mistake, you will correct me in your o^tl mind — you pursued your studies at a distance, and picked up a great variety of accomplish- ments. Occasionally we passed a week or two together here, and disconcerted each other as only such near relations can. At last you came home. I candidly tell you, my dear boy, that if you had been awkward and overgrown, I should have exported you to some distant part of the world." "I wish with all my soul you had, sir," said Edward. "No, you don't, Ned," rejoined his father cooUy; "you are mistaken, I assure you. I found you a handsome, prepossessing, elegant fellow, and I threw you into the society I can still command. Having done that, my dear fellow, I consider that I have provided for you in life, and rely on your doing something to provide for me in return." " I do not understand your meaning, sir." "My meaning, Ned, is obvious — I observe another fly in the cream-jug, but have the goodness not to take it out as BARNABY RUDGE. 127 you did the first, for their walk when their logs are milky, is extremely ungraceful and disagreeable — my meaning is, that you must do as I did ; that you must marry well and make the most of yourself.'* A mere fortune-hunter cried the son, indignantly. ^^Vfhat in the devil's name, Ned, would you be !'* returned the father. ''All men are fortune-hunters, are they not? The law, the church, the court, the camp — see how they are all crowded with fortune-hunters, jostling each other in the pursuit. The Stock- exchange, the pulpit, the counting-house, the royal drawing-room, the Senate, — what but fortune- hunters are they filled with ? A fortune-hunter ! Yes. You are one ; and you would be nothing else, my dear Ned, if you were the greatest courtier, lawyer, legislator, prelate, or merchant, in existence. If you are squeamish and moral, Ned, console yourself with the reflection that at the worst your fortune-hunting can make but one person miserable or unhappy. How many people do you suppose these other kinds of huntsmen crush in following their sport — hundreds at a step ? Or thousands ?" The young man leant his head upon his hand, and made no answer. '' I am quite charmed,'' said the father rising, and walking slowly to and fro — stopping now and then to glance at himself in a mirror, or survey a picture through his glass, with the air of a connoisseur, ''that we have had this conversation, Ned, unpromising as it was. It establishes a confidence between us which is quite delightful, and was certainly necessary, though how you can ever have mistaken our position and designs, I confess I cannot understand. I conceived, until I found your fancy for this girl, that all these points were tacitly agreed upon between us.'* " I knew 3^ou were embarrassed, sir," returned the son, raising his head for a moment, and then falling into his former attitude, "but I had no idea we were the beggared wretches you describe. How could I suppose it, bred as I have been ; witnessing the life you have always led ; and the appearance you have always made " My dear child," said the father — "for you really talk so like a child that I must call you one — you were bred upon a careful principle ; the very manner of your education, I assure you, maintained my credit surprisingly. As to the life I lead. 128 EARNABY RUDGE. I must lead it, Ned. I must liave these little refinements about me. I have always been used to them, and I cannot exist without them. They must surround me, you observe, and therefore they are here. With regard to our circum- stances, Ned, you may set your mind at rest upon that score. They are desperate. Your own appearance is by no means despicable, and our joint pocket-money alone devours oui income. That 's the truth.'' Why have I never known this before ? Why have you encouraged me, sir, to an expenditure and mode of life to which we have no right or title ?" My good fellow," returned his father more compassion- ately than ever, ''if you made no appearance how could you possibly succeed in the pursuit for which I destined you ? As to our mode of life, every man has a right to live in the best way he can ; and to make himself as comfortable as he can, or he is an unnatural scoundrel. Our debts, I grant, are very great, and therefore it the more behoves you, as a young man of principle and honour, to pay them off as speedily as possible.'' ''The villain's part," muttered Edward, "that I have unconsciously played ! I to win the heart of Emma Hare- dale ! I would, for her sake, I had died first !" "I am glad you see, Ned," returned his father, "how perfectly self-evident it is, that nothing can be done in that quarter. But apart from this, and the necessity of your speedily bestowing yourself in another (as you know you could to-morrow, if you chose), I wish j^ou'd look upon it pleasantly. In a religious point of view alone, how could you ever think of uniting yourself to a Catholic, unless she was amazingly rich ? You who ought to be so very Protestant, coming of such a Protestant family as you do. Let us be moral, Ned, or we are nothing. Even if one could set that objection aside, which is impossible, we come to another which is quite conclusive. The very idea of marrying a girl whose father was killed, like meat ! Good God, Ned, how disagree- able ! Consider the impossibility of having any respect for your father-in-law under such unpleasant circumstances — think of his having been 'viewed' by jurors, and 'sat upon' by coroners, and of his very doubtful position in the family ever afterwards. It seems to me such an indelicate sort of thing that I really think the girl ought to have been put to BARNABY BUDGE. 129 death, by the state to prevent its happening. But I tease you perhaps. You would rather he alone ? My dear Ned, most willingly. God bless you. I shall bo going out presently, but we shall meet to-night, or if not to-night, certainly to- morrow. Take care of yourself in the mean time for both our sakes. You are a person of great consequence to me, Ned — of vast consequence indeed. God bless you ! With these words, the father, who had been arranging his cravat in the glass, while he uttered them in a disconnected careless manner, withdrew, humming a tune as he went. The son, who had appeared so lost in thought as not to hear or understand them, remained quite still and silent. After the lapse of half an hour or so, the elder Chester, gaily dressed, went out. The younger still sat with his head resting on his hands, in what appeared to be a kind of stUDor. VOL. I. K 180 BARNABY EUDGE. CHAPTER XYI. A SERIES of pictures representing tlie streets of London in tlie night, even at tlie comparatively recent date of this tale, would present to the eye something so very different in character from the reality which is witnessed in these times, that it would be difficult for the beholder to recognise his most familiar walks in the altered aspect of little more than half a century ago. They were, one and all, from the broadest and best to the narrowest and least frequented, very dark. The oil and cotton lamps, though regularly trimmed twice or thrice in the long winter nights, burnt feebly at the best ; and at a late hour, when they were unassisted by the lamps and candles in the shops, cast but a narrow track of doubtful light upon the footway, leaving the projecting doors and house-fronts in the deepest gloom. Many of the courts and lanes were left in total darkness ; those of the meaner sort, where one glimmer- ing light twinkled for a score of houses, being favoured in no slight degree. Even in these places, the inhabitants had often good reason for extinguishing their lamp as soon as it was lighted; and the watch being utterly inefficient and powerless to prevent them, they did so at their pleasure. Thus, in the lightest thoroughfares, there was at every turn some obscure and dangerous spot whither a thief might fl}' for shelter, and few would care to follow ; and the city being belted round by fields, green lanes, waste grounds, and lonely roads, dividing it at that time from the suburbs that have joined it since, escape, even where tlie pursuit was hot, was rendered easy. It is no wonder that with these favouring circumstances in full and constant operation, street robberies, often accompanied by cruel wounds, and not unfrequentty by loss of life, should have been of nightly occurrence in the very heart of London, or that quiet folks should have had great dread of traversing BARNABY IIUDQE, its streets after the shops were closed. It was not unusual for those who wended home alone at midnight, to keep the middle of the road, the better to guard against surprise from lurking footpads ; few would venture to repair at a late hour to Kentish Town or Ilampstead, or even to Kensington or Chelsea, unarmed and unattended; while he who had been loudest and most valiant at the supper-table or the tavern, and had but a mile or so to go, was glad to fee a link-boy to escort him home. There were many other characteristics — not quite so disagreeable — about the thoroughfares of London then, with which they had been long familiar. Some of the shops, especially those to the eastward of Temple Bar, still adhered to the old practice of hanging out a sign ; and the creaking and swinging of these boards in their iron frames on windy nights, formed a strange and mournful concert for the ears of those who lay awake in bed or hurried through the streets. Long stands of hackney-chairs and groups of chairmen, compared with whom the coachmen of our day are gentle and polite, obstructed the way and filled the air with clamour ; night-cellars, indicated by a little stream of light crossing the pavement, and stretching out half-way into the road, and by the stifled roar of voices from below, yawned for the reception and entertainment of the most abandoned of both sexes; under every shed and bulk small groups of link-boys gamed away the earnings of the day ; or one more weary than the rest, gave way to sleep, and let the fragment of his torch fall hissing on the puddled ground. Then there was the watch with staff and lanthorn crying the hour, and the kind of weather ; and those who woke up at liis voice and turned them round in bed, were glad to hear it rained, or snowed, or blew, or froze, for very comfort's sake. The solitary passenger was startled by the chairmen's cry of *'Bj your leave there!" as two came trotting past him with their empty vehicle — carried backwards to show its being disengaged — and hurried to the nearest stand. Many a private chair too, inclosing some fine lady, monstrously hooped and furbelowed, and preceded by running-footmen bearing flambeaux — for which extinguishers are yet suspended before the doors of a few houses of the better sort — ^made the way gay and light as it danced along, and darker and more dismal when it had passed. It was not unusual for theea K 2 182 BARNABY RUDGE. runniiig gentry, wlio carried it with, a very liigli hand, to quarrel in the servants' hall while waiting for their masters and mistresses; and, falling to blows either there or in the street without, to strew the place of skirmish with hair- powder, fragments of bag-wigs, and scattered nosegays. Gaming, the vice which ran so high among all classes (the fashion being of course set by the upper), was generally the cause of these disputes ; for cards and dice were as openly used, and worked as much mischief, and yielded as much excitement below stairs, as above. While incidents like these, arising out of drums and masquerades and parties at quadrille, were passing at the west end of the town, heavy stage-coaches and scarce heavier waggons were lumbering slowly towards the city, the coachmen, guard, and passengers armed to the teeth, and the coach — a day or so, perhaps, behind its time, but that was nothing — despoiled by highwaymen ; who made no scruple to attack, alone and single-handed, a whole caravan of goods and men, and sometimes shot a passenger or two, and were sometimes shot themselves, just as the case might be. On the morrow, rumours of this new act of daring on the road yielded matter for a few hours' conversation through the town, and a Public Progress of some fine gentleman (half drunk) to Tyburn, dressed in the newest fashion and damning the ordinary with unspeakable gallantry and grace, furnished to the populace, at once a pleasant excitement and a wholesome and profound example. Among all the dangerous characters who, in such a state of society, prowled and skulked in the metropolis at night, there was one man, from whom many as uncouth and fierce as he, shrunk with an involuntary dread. Who he was, or whence he came, was a question often asked, but which none coidd answer. His name was unknown, he had never been seen until within eight days or thereabouts, and was equally a stranger to the old rufiians, upon whose haunts he ventured fearlessly, as to the young. Pie could be no spy, for he never removed his slouched hat to look about him, entered into con- versation with no man, heeded nothing that passed, listened to no discourse, regarded nobody that came or went. But so surely as the dead of night set in, so surely tliis man was in the midst of the loose concourse in the night-cellar where outcasts of every grade resorted ; and there he sat till morning. BARNABY IIUDGE. 133 lie was not only a spectre at tlieir licentious feasts ; a something in the midst of their revelry and riot that chilled and haunted them ; but out of doors he was the same. Directly it was dark, he was abroad — never in company with any one, but always alone ; never ling-ering* or loitering, but always walkiug swiftly ; and looking (so they said who had seen him) over his shoulder from time to time, and as he did so quickening his pace. In the fields, the lanes, the roads, in all quarters of the town — east, west, north, and south — that man was seen gliding on, like a shadow. He was always hurrying away. Those who encountered him, saw him steal past, caught sight of the backward glance, and so lost him in the darkness. This constant restlessness and flitting to and fro, gave rise to strange stories. He was seen in such distant and remote places, at times so nearly tallying with each other, that some doubted whether there were not two of them, or more — some, whether he had not unearthly means of travelling from spot to spot. The footpad hiding in a ditch had marked him passing like a ghost along its brink ; the vagrant had met him on the dark high-road ; the beggar had seen him pause upon the bridge to look down at the water, and then sweep on again ; they who dealt in bodies with the surgeons could swear he slept in churchyards, and that they had beheld him glide away among the tombs, on their approach. And as they told these stories to each other, one who had looked about him would pull his neighbour by the sleeve, and there he would be among them. At last, one man — he was of those whose commerce lay among the graves — resolved to question this strange com- panion. Next night, when he had eat his poor meal vora- ciously (he was accustomed to do that, they had observed, as though he had no other in the day), this fellow sat down at his elbow. A black night, master!" It is a black night." Blacker than last, though that was pitchy too. Didn't I pass you near the turnpike in the Oxford-road? " It 's like you may. I don't know." ^' Come, come, master," cried the fellow, urged on by the looks of his comrades, and slapping him on the shoulder ; *^ be more companionable and communicative. Be more the 134 BARNABY RUDGE. gentleman in this good company. There are tales among us t^at you have sold yourself to the devil, and I know not what." We all have, have we not ? returned the stranger, looking up. If we were fewer in number, perhaps he would give better wages.' ' It goes rather hard with you, indeed,'' said the fellow, as the stranger disclosed his haggard unwashed face, and torn clothes. ^^What of that? Be merry, master. A stave of a roaring song now" — Sing you, if you desire to hear one," replied the other, shaking him roughly off ; and don't touch me if you're a prudent man ; I carry arms which go off easily — they have done so, before now — and make it dangerous for strangers who don't know the trick of them, to lay hands upon me." Do you threaten ? " said the fellow. Yes," returned the other, rising and turning upon him, and looking fiercely round as if in apprehension of a general attack. His voice, and look, and bearing — all expressive of the wildest recklessness and desperation — daunted while they repelled the bystanders. Although in a very different sphere of action now, they were not without much of the effect they had wrought at the Maypole Inn. I am what you all are, and live as you all do," said the man sternly, after a short silence. I am in hiding here like the rest, and if we were surprised, would perhaps do my part with the best of ye. If it's my humour to be left to myself, let me have it. Otherwise," — and here he swore a tremendous oath — there '11 be mischief done in this place, though there are odds of a score against me." A low murmur, having its origin perhaps in a dread of the man and the mystery that surrounded him, or perhaps in a sincere opinion on the part of some of those present, that it would be an inconvenient precedent to meddle too curiously with a gentleman's private affairs if he saw reason to conceal them, warned the fellow who had occasioned this discussion that he had best pursue it no further. After a short time the strange man lay down upon a bench to sleep, and when they thought of him again, they found that he was gone. Next night, as soon as it was dark, he was abroad again and traversing the streets ; he was before the locksmith's BARNABY RUDQE. 135 house more than once, Lut the family were out, and it was close shut. This night he crossed London Bridge and passed into Southwark. As he glided down a bye-street, a woman with a little basket on her arm, turned into it at the other end. Directly he observed her, he sought the shelter of an archway, and stood aside until she had passed. Then he emerged cautiously from his hiding-place, and followed. She went into several shops to purchase various kinds of household necessaries, and round every place at which she stopped he hovered like her evil spirit ; following her when she reappeared. It was nigh eleven o'clock, and the pas- sengers in the streets were thinning fast, when she turned, doubtless to go home. The phantom still followed her. She turned into the same bye-street in which he had seen her first, which, being free from shops, and narrow, was extremely dark. She quickened her pace here, as though distrustful of being stopped, and robbed of such trifling pro- perty as she carried with her. He crept along on the other side of the road. Had she been gifted with the speed of wind, it seemed as if his terrible shadow would have tracked her down. At length the widow — for she it was — reached her own door, and, panting for breath, paused to take the key from her basket. In a flush and glow, with the haste she had made, and the pleasure of being safe at home, she stooped to draw it out, when, raising her head, she saw him standing silently beside her ; the apparition of a dream. His hand was on her mouth, but that was needless, for her tongue clove to its roof, and her power of utterance was gone. I have been looking for you many nights. Is the house empty ? Answer me. Is any one inside ? " She could only answer by a rattle in her throat. Make me a sign.'* She seemed to indicate that there was no one there. He took the key, unlocked the door, carried her in, and secured it carefully behind them. 186 BARNABY RUDQK. CHAPTER XVII. It was a chilly night, and the fire in the widow's parlour had burnt low. Her strange companion placed her in a chair, and stooping down before the half- extinguished ashes, raked them together and fanned them with his hat. From time to time he glanced at her over his shoulder, as though to assure himself of her remaining quiet and making no effort to depart ; and that done, busied himself about the fire again. It was not without reason that he took these pains, for his dress was dank and drenched with, wet, his jaws rattled with cold, and he shivered from head to foot. It had rained hard during the previous night and for some hours in the morning, but since noon it had been fine. Wheresoever he had passed the hours of darkness, his condition sufficiently betokened that many of them had been spent beneath the open sky. Besmeared with mire ; his saturated clothes clinging with a damp embrace about his limbs ; his beard unshaven, his face imwashed, his meagre cheeks worn into deep hollows, — a more miserable wretch could hardly be, than this man who now cowered down upon the widow's hearth, and watched the struggling flame with bloodshot eyes. She had covered her face with her hands, fearing, as it seemed, to look towards him. So they remained for some short time in silence. Glancing round again, he asked at length : *^ Is this your house ? '' It is. Why, in the name of Heaven, do you darken it ? " Give me meat and drink,'' he answered sullenly, or I dare do more than that. The very marrow in my bones is cold, with wet and hunger. I must have warmth and food, and I will have them here." You were the robber on the ChigwcU road." I was." And nearly a murderer then." BARNAIiY KUDGE. 137 The will was not wanting. Tlicre was one came upon me and raised tlie hue-and-cry, that it would have gone hard with, but for his nimbleness. I made a thrust at him." You thrust your sword at Idin ! " cried the widow, looking upwards. You hear this man ! you hear and saw ! He looked at her, as, with her head thrown back, and her hands tight clenched together, she uttered these words in an agony of appeal. Then, starting to his feet as she had done, he advanced towards her. Beware ! she cried in a suppressed voice, whose firmness stopped him midway. Do not so much as touch me with a finger, or you are lost ; body and soul, you are lost.'' ^' Hear me," he replied, menacing her with his hand. I, that in the form of a man live the life of a hunted beast I that in the body am a spirit, a ghost upon the earth, a thing from which all creatures shrink, save those curst beings of another world, who will not leave me ; — I am, in my despera- tion of this night, past all fear but that of the hell in which I exist from day to day. Give the alarm, cry out, refuse to shelter me. I will not hurt you. But I will not be taken alive ; and so surely as you threaten me above your breath, I fall a dead man on this floor. The blood with which I sprinkle it, be on you and yours, in the name of the Evil Spirit that tempts men to their ruin ! " As he spoke, he took a pistol from his breast, and fii^nily clutched it in his hand. Remove this man from me, good Heaven ! " cried the widow. In thy grace and mercy, give him one minute's penitence, and strike him dead ! " It has no such purpose," he said, confronting her. ^^It is deaf. Give me to eat and drink, lest I do that, it cannot help my doing, and will not do for you." WiU you leave me, if I do thus much? Will you leave me and return no more ? " I wiU promise nothing," he rejoined, seating himself at the table, nothing but this — I will execute my threat if you betray me." She rose at length, and going to a closet or pantry in the room, brought out some fragments of cold meat and bread and put them on the table. He asked for brandy, and for water. These she produced likewise ; and he ate and drank with the voracity of a famished hound. All the time he was 138 BARNABY RUDGE. SO engaged, slie kept at the -attermost distance of the chamber, and sat there shuddering, but with her face towards him. She never turned her back upon him once ; and although when she passed him (as she was obliged to do in going to and from the cupboard) she gathered the skirts of her gar- ment about her, as if even its touching his by chance were horrible to think of, still, in the midst of all this dread and terror, she kept her face directed to his own, and watched his every movement. His repast ended — if that can be called one, which was a mere ravenous satisfying of the calls of hunger — he moved his chair towards the fire again, and warming himself before the blaze which had now sprung brightly up, accosted her once more. I am an outcast, to whom a roof above his head is often an uncommon luxury, and the food a beggar would reject is delicate fare. You live here at your ease. Do you Kve alone?'' " I do not," she made answer with an effort. " Who dwells here besides ? '' One — it is no matter who. You had best begone, or he may find you here. Why do you linger ? " For warmth,'' he replied, spreading out his hands before the fire. For warmth. You are rich, perhaps ? " Very," she said faintly. Very rich. No doubt I am very rich." ''At least you are not penniless. You have some money. You were making purchases to-night." '' I have a little left. It is but a few shillings." '' Give me your purse. You had it in your hand at the door. Give it to me." She stepped to the table and laid it down. lie reached across, took it up, and told the contents into his hand. As he was counting them, she listened for a moment, and sprung towards him. '' Take what there is, take aU, take more if more were there, but go before it is too late. I have heard a way- ward step without, I know full well. It will return directly. Begone." What do you mean ? " •' Do not stop to ask. I will not answer. Much as I dread to touch you, I would drag you to the door if I possessed BARNABY BUDGE. 139 the strength, rather than you should lose an instant. Miser- able wretch ! fly from this place.'' *^ If there are spies without, I am safer here," replied tlie man, standing aghast. I will remain liere, and will not fly till the danger is past." **It is too late!" cried the widow, who had listened for the step, and not to him. Hark to that foot upon the ground. Do you tremble to hear it ! It is my son, my idiot son ! " As she said this wildly, there came a heavy knocking at the door. He looked at her, and she at him. Let him come in," said the man, hoarsely. I fear him less than the dark, houseless night. He knocks again. Let him come in ! " The dread of this hour," returned the Avidow, has been upon me all my life, and I will not. Evil will fall upon him, if you stand eye to eye. My blighted boy ! Oh ! all good angels who know the truth — hear a poor mother's prayer, and spare my boy from knowledge of this man ! " He rattles at the shutters ! " cried the man. He calls you. That voice and cry ! It was he who grappled mth me in the road. Was it he ? " She had sunk upon her knees, and so knelt down, moving her lips, but uttering no sound. As he gazed upon her, uncertain what to do or where to turn, the shutters flew open. He had barely time to catch a knife from the table, sheathe it in 'the loose sleeve of his coat, hide in the closet, and do all with the lightning's speed, when Barnaby tapped at the bare glass, and raised the sash exultingly. Why, who can keep out Grip and me ! " he cried, thrust- ing in his head, and staring round the room. Are you there, mother ? How long you keep us from the fire and light." She stammered some excuse and tendered him her hand. But Barnaby sprung lightly in without assistance, and putting his arms about her neck, kissed her a hundred times. We have been afield, mother — leaping ditches, scrambling through hedges, running down steep banks, up and away, and hurrying on. The wind has been blowing, and the rushes and young plants bowing and bending to it, lest it should do them harm, the cowards — and Grip — ha ha ha ! — brave Grip, who cares for nothing, and when the wind rolls 140 J3ARNABY RUDGE. him over in the dust, turns manfully to bite it — Grip, bold Grip, has quarrelled with every little bowing twig — thinking, ho told me, that it mocked him — and has worried it like a bull-dog. Ha ha ha ! The raven, in his little basket at his master's back, hearing this frequent mention of his name in a tone of exultation, expressed his sympathy by crowing like a cock, and after- wards running over his various phrases of speech with such rapidity, and in so many varieties of hoarseness, that they sounded like the murmurs of a crowd of people. He takes such care of me besides ! " said Barnaby. Such care, mother ! He watches all the time I sleep, and when I shut my eyes and make-believe to slumber, he practises new learning softly ; but he keeps his eye on me the while, and if he sees me laugh, though never so little, stops directly. He won't surprise me till he 's perfect. The raven crowed again in a rapturous manner which plainly said, Those are certainly some of my characteristics, and I glory in them.'' In the meantime, Barnaby closed the window and secured it, and coming to the fire-place, prepared to sit down with his face to the closet. But his mother prevented this, by hastily taking that side herself, and motioning him towards the other. How pale you are to-night!" said Barnaby, leaning on his stick. We have been cruel, Grip, and made her anxious ! " Anxious in good truth, and sick at heart ! The listener held the door of his hiding-place open with his hand, and closely watched her son. Grip — alive to everything his master was unconscious of — had his head out of the basket, and in return was watching him intently with his glistening eye. He flaps his wings," said Barnaby, turning almost quickly enough to catch the retreating form and closing door, ''as if there were strangers here ; but Grip is wiser than to fancy that. Jump then ' " Accepting this invitation with a dignity peculiar to himself, 11 le bird hopped up on his master's shoulder, froiti that to his extended hand^ and so to the ground. Barnaby unstrapping the basket and putting it down in a corner witli the lid open, Grip's first care was to shut it down with all possible despatch, and then to stand upon it. Believing, no doubt, imiYEKolTY OFIltlMCHS UR6ANA BARNABY RUDGE. in that lie had now rendered it utterly impossiLle, and Leyond the power of mortal man, to shut liim up in it any more, ho drew a great many corks in triumph, and uttered a correspond- ing number of hurrahs. Mother ! " said Barnaby, laying aside his hat and stick, and returning to the chair from which he had risen, I 'II tell you where we have been to day, and what we have been doing,— shaU I?'' She took his hand in hers, and holding it, nodded the word she could not speak. You mustn't tell," said Barnaby, holding up his finger, ''for it's a secret, mind, and only known to me, and Grip^ and Hugh. We had the dog with us, but he 's not like Grip, clever as he is, and doesn't guess it yet, I '11 wager. — Why do you look behind me so ? " '' Did I ? " she answered faintly. I didn't know I did. Come nearer me." '' You are frightened ! " said Barnaby, changing colour. '* Mother — you don't see " — ''See what?" "There's — there's none of this about, is there he answered in a whisper, drawing closer to her and clasping the mark upon his wrist. " I am afraid there is, somewhere. You make my hair stand on end, and my flesh creep. Why do you look like that ? Is it in the room as I have seen it in my dreams, dashing the ceiling and the walls with red ? Tell me. Is it?" He fell into a shivering fit as he put the question, and shutting out the light with his hands, sat shaking in every limb until it had passed away. After a time he raised his head and looked about him. "Is it gone?" " There has been nothing here," rejoined his mother, soothing him. " Nothing indeed, dear Barnaby. Look 1 You see there are but you and me." He gazed at her vacantly, and, becoming reassured by degrees, burst into a wild laugh. " But let us see," he said, thoughtfully. " Were we talking ? Was it you and m6 ? Where have we been ? " " Nowhere but here." "Aye, but Hugh, and I," said Barnaby,— " That 's it. Maypole Hugh, and I, you know, and Grip — we have been 142 BAUNABY KUDGE. lying in tlie forest, and among the trees by tlie road side, "witli a dark-lantliorn after night came on, and the dog in a noose ready to slip him when the man came by." ''What man?'^ " The robber ; him that the stars winked at. We have waited for him after dark these many nights, and we shall have him. I 'd know him in a thousand. Mother, see here I This is the man. Look ! " He twisted his handkerchief round his head, pulled his hat upon his brow, wrapped his coat about him, and stood up before her : so like the original he counterfeited, that the dark figure peering out behind him might have passed for his own shadow. Ha ha ha! We shall have him,'' he cried, ridding him- self of the semblance as hastily as he had assumed it. '' You shall see him, mother, bound hand and foot, and brought to London at a saddle-girth ; and you shall hear of him at Tyburn Tree if we have luck. So Hugh says. You 're pale again, and trembling. And why do you look behind me so ? " It is nothing," she answered. '' I am not quite well. Go you to bed, dear, and leave me here." To bed ! " he answered. " I don't like bed. I like to lie before the fire, watching the prospects in the burning coals — the rivers, hills, and dells, in the deep, red sunset, and the wild faces. I am hungry too, and Grip has eaten nothing since broad noon. Let us to supper. Grip ! To supper, lad !" The raven flapped liis wings, and, croaking his satisfaction, hopped to the feet of his master, and there held his biH open, ready for snapping up such lumps of meat as he should throw him. Of these he received about a score in rapid succession, without the smallest discomposure. That's aU," said Barnaby. More ! " cried Grip. '' More ! " But it appearing for a certainty that no more was to be had, he retreated with his store ; and disgorging the morsels one by one from his pouch, hid them in various corners — taking particular care, however, to avoid tlie closet, as being doubtful of the hidden man's propensities and power of resist- ing temptation. When he had concluded these arrangements, he took a turn or two across the room with an elaborate assumption of having nothing on his mind (but with one eye hard upon his treasure all the time), and ihen, and not till BARNABY RUDGE. 143 then, began to drag it out, piece by piece, and eat it w ith tlio utmost relisb. Barnaby, for bis part, having pressed bis mother to eat, in vain, made a hearty supper too. Once, during the progress of his meal, he wanted more bread from the closet and rose to get it. She hurriedly interposed to prevent him, and sum- moning her utmost fortitude, passed into the recess, and brought it out herself. Mother," said Barnaby, looking at her stedfastly as she sat down beside him, after doing so ; is to-day my birth- day?'' To-day!'' she answered. ''Don't you recollect it was but a week or so ago, and that summ.er, autumn, and winter have to pass before it comes again ? " '' I remember that it has been so till now," said Barnaby. *'But I think to-day must be my birthday too, for all that." She asked him why? ''I'll tell you why," he said. "I have always seen you — I didn't let you know it, but I have — on the evening of that day grow very sad. I have seen you cry when Grip and I were most glad ; and look frightened with no reason ; and I have touched your hand, and felt that it was cold — as it is now. Once, mother (on a birthday that was, also) Grip and I thought of this after we went up stairs to bed, and when it was midnight, striking one o'clock, we came down to your door to see if you were well. You were on your knees. I forget what it was you said. Grip, what was it we heard her say that night ? " " I 'm a devil ! " rejoined the raven promptly. "No, no," said Barnaby. • "But you said something in a prayer ; and when you rose and walked about, you looked (as you have done ever since, mother, towards night on my birth- day) just as you do now. I have found that out, you see, though I am silly. So I say you 're wrong ; and this must be my birthday — my birthday. Grip ! " The bird received this information with a crow of such duration, as a cock, gifted with intelligence beyond all others of his kind, might usher in the longest day with. Then, as if he had well considered the sentiment, and re$2:arded it as apposite to birthdays, he cried, "Never say die!" a great many times, and flapped his wings for emphasis. The widow tried to make light of Barnaby' s remark, and endeavoured to divert his attention to some new subject ; too BARNABY RUDGE. easy a task at all times, as she knew. His supper done, Barnaby, regardless of Iter entreaties, stretched himself on the mat before the fire ; Grip perched upon his leg, and divided his time between dozing in the grateful warmth, and endea- vouring (as it presently appeared) to recal a new accomplish- ment he had been studying all day. A long and profound silence ensued, broken only by some change of position on the part of Barnaby, whose eyes were still wide open and intently fixed upon the fire ; or by an effort of recollection on the part of Grip, who would cry in a low voice from time to time, Polly put the ket — " and there stop short, forgetting the remainder, and go off in a doze again. After a long interval, Barnaby' s breathing grew more deep and regular, and his eyes were closed. But even then the unquiet spirit of the raven interposed. Polly put the ket — " cried Grip, and his master was broad awake again. At length Barnaby slept soundly ; and the bird with his bill sunk upon his breast, his breast itself puffed out into a comfortable alderman-like form, and his bright eye growing smaller and smaller, really seemed to be subsiding into a state of repose. Now and then he muttered in a sepulchral voice, Polly put the ket — " but very drowsily, and more like a drunken man than a reflecting raven. The widow, scarcely venturing to breathe, rose from her seat. The man glided from the closet, and extinguished the candle. — tie on," cried Grip, suddenly struck with an idea and very much excited. — tie on. Hurrah ! Polly put the ket-tle on, we '11 all have tea ; Polly put the ket-tle on, we *11 all have tea. Hurrah, hurrah, hurrah ! I 'm a devil, I 'm a devil, I 'm a ket-tle on, Keep up your spirits, Never say die. Bow wow wow, I 'm a devil, I 'm a ket-tle, I 'm a — Polly put the ket-tle on, we'll all have tea." They stood rooted to the ground, as though it had been a voice from the grave. But even this failed to awaken the sleeper. He turned over towards the fire, his arm fell to the ground, and his head di'oopcd heavily upon it. The Avidow and her unwelcome visitor gazed at him and at eacli other for a moment, and then she motioned liim towards tlie door. Stay," he whispered. You teach your son well." BARNABY RUDGE. 115 " I have taught him nothing that you heard to-night. Depart instantly, or I will rouse him.'' You are free to do so. Shall I rouse him ? '* You dare not do that." I dare do anything, I have told you. He knows me well, it seems. At least I will know him." Would you kill him in his sleep ? " cried the widow, throwing herself between them. Woman," he returned between his teeth, as he motioned her aside, I would see him nearer, and I will. If you want one of us to kill the other, wake him." With that he advanced, and bending down over the prostrate form, softly turned back the head and looked into the face. The light of the fire was upon it, and its every linea- ment was revealed distinctly. He contemplated it for a brief space, and hastily uprose. Observe," he whispered in the widow's ear : ''In him, of whose existence I was ignorant until to-night, I have you in my power. Be careful how you use me. Be careful how you use me. I am destitute and starving, and a wanderer upon the earth. I may take a sure and slow revenge." '' There is some dreadful meaning in your words. I do not fathom it." ''There is a meaning in them, and I see you fathom it to its very depth. You have anticipated it for years ; you have told me as much. I leave ypu to digest it. Do not forget my warning." He pointed, as he left her, to the slumbering form, and stealthily withdrawing, made his way into the street. She fell on her knees beside the sleeper, and remained like one stricken into stone, until the tears which fear had frozen so long, came tenderly to her relief. "Oh Thou," she cried, "who hast taught me such deep love for this one remnant of the promise of a happy life, out of whose affiiction, even, perhaps the comfort springs that he is ever a relying, loving child to me — never growing old or cold at heart, but needing my care and duty in his manly strength as in his cradle-time— help him, in his darkened vvalk through this sad world, or he is doomed, and my poor heart is broken ! " VOL. I. Zi BARNABY KUDSE. CHAPTER XVIII. Gliding along the silent streets, and holding his course wliere they were darkest and most gloomy, the man who had left the widow's house crossed London Bridge, and arriving in the City, plunged into the back ways, lanes, and courts, between Cornhill and Smithfield ; with no more fixedness of purpose than to lose himself among their windings, and baffle pursuit, if any one were dogging his steps. It was the dead time of the night, and aU was quiet. Now and then a drowsy watchman's footsteps sounded on the pave- ment, or the lamplighter on his rounds went flashing past, leaving behind a little track of smoke mingled with glowing morsels of his hot red link. He liid himself even from these partakers of his lonely walk, and, shrinking in some arch or doorway while they passed, issued forth again when they were gone and so pursued his solitary way. To be shelterless and alone in the open country, hearing the wind moan and watching for day through the whole long"^ weary night ; to listen to the falling rain, and crouch for warmth beneath the lee of some old barn or rick, or in the hollow of a tree ; are dismal things — but not so dismal as the wandering up and down wliere shelter is, and beds and sleepers are by thousands ; a houseless rejected creature. To pace the echoing stones from hour to hour, counting the dull chimes of the clocks ; to watch the lights twinkling in chamber windows, to think what happy forgetfulness each house shuts in ; that here are children coiled together in their beds, here youth, here age, here poverty, here wealth, all equal in their sleep, and all at rest ; to have nothing in common Avith the slumber- ing world around, not even sleep. Heaven's gift to all its creatures, and bo akin to nothing but desj)air; to feel, by tiie wretched contrast with everything on every hand, more utterly alone and cast away than in a trackless desert ; this in a kind of suflering, on which the rivers of great cities close BARNABY RUDGE. 147 full many a time, and which, the solitude in crowds alone awakens. The miserable man paced up and down the streets — so long, so wearisome, so like each other — and often cast a wistful look towards the east, hoping to see the first faint streaks of day. But obdurate night had yet possession of the sky, and his disturbed and restless walk found no relief. One house in a back street was bright with the cheerful glare of lights ; there was the sound of music in it too, and the tread of dancers, and there were cheerful voices, and many a burst of laughter. To this place — to be near something that was awake and glad — ^he returned again and again ; and more than one of those who left it when the merriment was at its height, felt it a check upon their mirthful mood to see him flitting to and fro like an uneasy ghost. At last the guests departed, one and all ; and then the house was close shut up, and became as dull and silent as the rest. His wanderings brought him at one time to the city jail. Instead of hastening from it as a place of ill omen, and one he had cause to shun, he sat down on some steps hard by, and resting his chin upon his hand, gazed upon its rough and frowning walls as though even they became a refuge in his jaded eyes. He paced it round and round, came back to the same spot, and sat down again. He did this often, and once, with a hasty movement, crossed to where some men were watching in the prison lodge, and had his foot upon the steps as though determined to accost them. But looking round, he saw that the day began to break, and failing in his purpose, turned and fled. He was soon in the quarter he had lately traversed, and pacing to and fr-o again as he had done before. He was passing down a mean street, when from an alley close at hand some shouts of revelry arose, and there came straggling forth a dozen madcaps, whooping and calling to each other, who, parting noisily, took diflerent ways and dispersed in smaller groups. Hoping that some low plaqe of entertainment which would afibrd him a safe refuge might be near at hand, he turned into this court when they were all gone, and looked about for a half-opened door, or lighted window, or other indication of the place whence they had come. It was so profoundly dark, however, and so ill-favoured, that he concluded they had but L 2 148 BARNABY RUDGE. turned up there, missing their way, and were pouring out again when he observed them. With this impression, and finding there was no outlet but that by which he had entered, he was about to turn, when from a grating near his feet a sudden stream of light appeared, and the sound of talking came. He retreated into a doorway to see who these talkers were, and to listen to them. The light came to the level of the pavement as he did this, and a man ascended bearing in his hand a torch. This figure unlocked and held open the grating as for the passage of another, who presently appeared, in the form of a young man of small stature and uncommon self-importance, dressed in an obsolete and very gaudy fashion. Good night, noble captain,'* said he vdih. the torch. Farewell, commander. Good luck, illustrious general ! In return to these compliments the other bade him hold his tongue, and keep his noise to himself; and laid upon him many similar injunctions, with great fluency of speech and sternness of manner. Commend me, captain, to the stricken Miggs,'* returned the torch-bearer in a lower voice. ''My captain flies at higher game than Miggses. Ha, ha, ha ! My captain is an eagle, both as respects his eye and soaring wings. My captain breaketh hearts as other bachelors break eggs at breakfast." ''What a fool you are, Stagg ! '* said Mr. Tappertit, stepping on the pavement of the court, and brushing from his legs the dust he had contracted in his passage upward. "His precious limbs!'' cried Stagg, clasping one of his ancles. " Shall a Miggs aspire to these proportions ! No, no, my captain. We will inveigle ladies fair, and wed them in our secret cavern. We will unite ourselves with blooming beauties, captain." " I 'n tell you what, my buck," said Mr. Tappertit, releasing {dsleg; "I'll trouble you not to take liberties, and not to broach certain questions unless certain questions are broached to you. Speak when you 're spoke to on particular subjects, and not otlierways. Hold the torch up tiU I 've got to the ond of the court, and then kennel yourself, do you hear ? " "I hear you, noble captain." " Obey then," said Mr. Tappertit haughtily. " Gentlemen, lead on ! " With which word of command (addressed to an BARNABY RUDGE. 149 imaginary staff or retinue) lie folded his arms, and walked with, surpassing dignity down the court. His obsequious follower stood holding the torch above hie head, and then the observer saw for the first time, from his place of concealment, that he was blind. Some involuntary- motion on his part caught the quick ear of the blind man, before he was conscious of having moved an inch towards him, for he turned suddenly and cried, Who 's there ? " A man," said the other, advancing. A friend ! A stranger ! rejoined the blind man. Strangers are not my friends. What do you do there ? " saw your company come out, and waited here till they were gone. I want a lodging." A lodging at this time ! " returned Stagg, pointing towards the dawn as though he saw it. Do you know the day is breaking ? " I know it," rejoined the other, to my cost. I have been traversing this iron-hearted town all night." '^You had better traverse it again," said the blind man, preparing to descend, ''till you find some lodgings suitable to your taste. I don't let any." *' Stay ! " cried the other, holding him by the arm. '' I 'U beat this light about that hangdog face of yours (for hangdog it is, if it answers to your voice), and rouse the neighbourhood besides, if you detain me," said the blind man. '' Let me go. Do you hear ? " '' Do you hear ! " returned the other, chinking a few shillings together, and hurriedly pressing them into his hand. '' I beg nothing of you. I will pay for the shelter you give me. Death ! Is it much to ask of such as you ! I have come from the country, and desire to rest where there are none to question me. I am faint, exhausted, worn out, almost dead. Let me lie down, like a dog, before your fire. I ask no more than that. If you would be rid of me, I will depart to- morrow." ''If a gentleman has been unfortunate on the road," muttered Stagg, yielding to other, who, pressing on him, had already gained a footing on the steps — " and can pay for his accommodation — " " I will pay you with all I have. I am just now past the want of food, God knows, and wish but to purchase shelter What companion have you below ? " 150 BARNABY RUDGE. None." ''Then fasten your grate there, and show me the way. Quick ! " The blind man complied after a moment's hesitation, and they descended together. The dialogue had passed as hurriedly as the Tvords could be spoken, and they stood in his wretched room before he had had time to recover from his first surprise. May I see where that door leads to, and what is beyond said the man, glancing keenly round. You will not mind that ? I will show you myself. Follow me, or go before. Take your choice." He bade him lead the way, and, by the light of the torch Vvhich his conductor held up for the purpose, inspected all three cellars narrowly. Assured that the blind man had spoken truth, and that he lived there alone, the visitor returned with him to the first, in which a fire was burning, and flung himself with a deep groan upon the ground before it. His host pursued his usual occupation without seeming to heed him any further. But directly he fell asleep — and he noted his falling into a slumber, as readily as the keenest- sighted man could have done — he knelt down beside him, and passed his hand lightly but carefully over his face and person. His sleep was checkered with starts and moans, and some- times with a muttered word or two. His hands were clenched, his brow bent, and his mouth firmly set. All this, the blind man accurately marked ; and as if his curiosity were strongly awakened, and he had already some inkling of his mystery, he sat watching him, if the expression may be used, and listening, until it was broad day. BARNABY RUDGE. 151 CHAPTER XIX Dolly Vakden's pretty little licad was yet Lcwlldered by various recollections of the party, and lier briglit eyes were yet dazzled by a crowd of images, dancing before them like motes in the sunbeams, among which the effig}" of one partner in particular did especially figure, the same being a young coachmaker (a master in his owti right) who had given her to understand, when he handed her into the cliair at parting, that it was his fixed resolve to neglect his business from that time, and die slowly for the love of her — Dolly's head, and eyes, and thoughts, and seven senses, were all in a state of flutter and confusion for which the party was accountable, although it was now three clays old, when, as she was sitting listlessly at breakfast, reading all manner of fortunes (that is to say, of married and flourishing fortunes) in the grounds of her teacup, a step was heard in the workshop, and Mr. Edward Chester was descried tlirough the glass door, standing among the rusty locks and keys, like love among the roses — for which apt comparison the historian may by no means take any credit to himself, the same being the invention, in a sentimental mood, of the chaste and modest Miggs, who, beholding him from the doorsteps she was then cleaning, did, in her maiden meditation, give utterance to the simile. The locksmith, who happened at the moment to have his eyes thrown upward and his head backward, in an intense communing with Toby, did not see his visitor, until Mrs. Varden, more watchful than the rest, had desired Sim Tappertit to open the glass door and give him admission — from which untoward circumstance the good lady argued (for she could deduce a precious moral fram the most trifling event) that to take a draught of small ale in the morning was to observe a pernicious, irreligious, and Pagan custom, the relish whereof should be left to swine, and Satan, or at least to Popish persons, and should be shunned by the righteous as a work of 152 BARx^ABY RUDGE. sin and evil. She would no doubt have pursued her admo- nition much further, and would have founded on it a long list of precious precepts of inestimable value, but that the young gentleman standing by in a somewhat uncomfortable and discomfited manner while she read her spouse this lecture, occasioned her to bring it to a premature conclusion. I 'm sure you 'U excuse me, sir," said Mrs. Varden, rising and curtseying. '^Varden is so very thoughtless, and needs so much reminding — Sim, bring a chair here." Mr. Tappertit obeyed, with a flourish implying that he did so, under protest. ''And you can go, Sim," said the locksmith. Mr. Tappertit obeyed again, still under protest ; and betaking himself to the workshop, began seriously to fear that he might find it necessary to poison his master, before his time was out. In the meantime, Edward returned suitable replies to Mrs. Varden' s courtesies, and that lady brightened up very much ; so that when he accepted a dish of tea from the fair hands of Dolly, she Avas perfectly agreeable. *' I am sure if there 's anything we can do, — ^Varden, or I, or Dolly either, — to serve you, sir, at any time, you have only to say it, and it shall be done," said Mrs. Y. *' I am much obliged to you, I am sure," returned Edward. *' You encourage me to say that I have come here now, to beg your good ofiices." Mrs. Yarden was delighted beyond measure. *' It occurred to me that probably your fair daughter might be going to the Warren, either to-day or to-morrow," said Edward, glancing at Dolly; ''and if so, and you will allow her to take charge of this letter. Ma'am, you will oblige me more than I can tell you. The truth is, that while I am very anxious it should reach its destination, I have particular reasons for not trusting it to any other conveyance ; so that without your help, I am wholly at a loss." " She was not going that way, sir, either to-day, or to- morrow, nor indeed all next week," the lady graciously rejoined, "but we shall be very glad to put ourselves out of the way on your account, and if you wish it, you may depend upon its going to-day. You might suppose," said Mrs. Yarden, frowning at her husband, "from Yarden' s sitting there so glum and silent, that ho objected to this arrange- BARNABY RUBGE. 153 ment ; but you must not mind that, sir, if you please. It his way at home. Out of doors, he can be cheerful and talkative enough/' Now, the fact was, that the ^unfortunate locksmith, blessing his stars to find his helpmate in such good humour, had been sitting with a beaming face, hearing this discourse with a joy past all expression. Wherefore this sudden attack quite took him by surprise. ''My dear Martha — he said. '' Oh yes, I dare say," interrupted Mrs. Varden, with a smile of mingled scorn and pleasantry. ''Very dear! We all know that.'' ''No, but my good soul," said Gabriel, "you are quite mistaken. You are indeed. I was delighted to find you so kind and ready. I waited, my dear, anxiously, I assure you, to hear what you would say." "You waited anxiously," repeated Mrs. V. "Yes! Thank you, Varden. You waited, as you always do, that I might bear the blame, if any came of it. But I am used to it," said the lady with a kind of solemn titter, "and that's my comfort ! " " I give you my word, Martha — " said Gabriel. "Let me give you my word, my dear," interposed his wife with a christian smile, " that such discussions as these between married people, are much better left alone. There- fore, if you please Varden, we '11 drop the subject. I have no wish to pursue it. I could. I might say a great deal. But I would rather not. Pray don't say any more." " I don't want to say any more," rejoined the goaded lock- smith. " Well then, don't," said Mrs. Varden. "Nor did I begin it, Martha," added the locksmith, good humouredly, " I must say that." " You did not begin it, Varden ! " exclaimed his wife, opening her eyes very wide and looking round upon the company, as though she would say. You hear this man I "You did not begin it, Var(len ! But you shall not say I was out of temper. No, you did not begin it, oh dear no, not you, my dear ! " " WeU, weU," said the locksmith. " That 's settled then.'* "Oh yes," rejoined his wife, "quite. If you like to say DoUy began it, my dear, I shall not contradict you. I know 154 BARNABY KUDGK my duty. I need know it, I am sure. I am often obliged to bear it in mind, when my inclination perbaps would be for the moment to forget it. Thank you, Varden." And so, with a mighty show of humility and forgiveness, she folded her hands, and looked round again, with a smile which plainly said, *'If 3^ou desire to see the first and foremost among female martyrs, here she is, on view ! This little incident, illustrative though it was of !Mrs. Varden's extraordinary sweetness and amiability, had so strong a tendency to check the conversation and to disconcert all parties but that excellent lady, that only a few mono- syllables were uttered until Edward withdrew ; which he presently did, thanking the lady of the house a great many times for her condescension, and whispering in Dolly's ear that he would call on the morrow, in case there should happen to be an answer to the note — which, indeed, she knew with- out his telling, as Barnaby and his friend Grip had dropped in on the previous night to prepare her for the visit which was then terminating. Gabriel, who had attended Edward to the door, came back with his hands in his pockets ; and, after fidgeting about the room in a very uneasy manner, and casting a great many sidelong looks at Mrs. Varden (who with the calmest counte- nance in the world was five fathoms deep in the Protestant Manual), inquired of Dolly how she meant to go. Dolly supposed by the stage-coach, and looked at her lady mother, who finding herself silently appealed to, dived down at least another fathom into the Manual, and became unconscious of all earthly things. ''Martha — " said the locksmith. ''I hear you, Varden," said his wife, without rising to the surface. '^I am sorry, my dear, you have such an objection to the Maj^ole and old John, for other ways as it's a very fine morning, and Saturday 's not a busy day with us, we might have all three gone to Chigwell in the cliaise, and had quite a happy day of it." Mrs. Varden immediately closed the Manual, and bursting into tears, requested to be led up-stairs. ''What is the matter now, Martha?" inquired the lock- smith. To which Martha rejoined, ''Oh! don't speak to me," and BARNABY RUDGE. 155 protested in a^ony that if anybody had told her so, she wouldn't have believed it. But, Martha," said Gabriel, putting himself in the way as she was moving off wdth the aid of Dolly's shoulder, wouldn't have believed what ? Tell me what 's wrong now. Do tell me. Upon my soul I don't know. Do you know, child ? Damme ! *' cried the locksmith, plucking at his wig in a kind of frenzy, nobody does know, I verily believe, but Miggs ! " Miggs," said Mrs. Yarden faintly, and with symptoms of approaching incoherence, is attached to me, and that is sufficient to draw down hatred upon her in this house. She is a comfort to me whatever she may be to others." She 's no comfort to me," cried Gabriel, made bold by despair. She 's the misery of my life. She 's all the plagues of Egypt in one." She 's considered so, I have no doubt," said Mrs. Varden. I was prepared for that ; it 's natural ; it 's of a piece with the rest. When you taunt me as you do to my face, how can I wonder that you taunt her behind her back ! " And here the incoherence coming on very strong, Mrs. Varden w^ept, and laughed, and sobbed, and shivered, and hiccoughed, and choaked ; and said she knew it was very foolish but she couldn't help it; and that wdien she was dead and gone, perhaps they would be sorry for it — which really under the circumstances did not appear quite so probable as she seemed to think — with a great deal more to the same effect. In a word, she passed with great decency tlirough all the cere- monies incidental to such occasions ; and being supported up- stairs, was deposited in a highly spasmodic state on her ot^tl bed, where Miss Miggs shortly afterwards flung herself upon the body. The philosophy of all this was, that Mrs. Varden wanted to go to Chigwell; that she did not want to make any con- cession or explanation ; that she would only go on being implored and entreated so to do ; and that she would accept no other terms. Accordingly, after a vast amount of moan- ing and crying up-stairs, and much damping of foreheads, and vinegaring of temples, and hartshorning of noses, and so forth ; and after most pathetic adjurations from JNIiggs, assisted by warm brandy- and- water not over- weak, and divers other cordials, also of a stimulating quality, administered at 156 BARNABY RUDGE. first in teaspoonsful and afterwards in increasing doses, and of which. Miss Miggs herself partook as a preventive measure (for fainting is infectious) ; after all these remedies, and many more too numerous to mention, but not to take, had been applied ; and many verbal consolations, moral, religious, and miscellaneous, had been superadded thereto ; the lock- smith humbled himself, and the end was gained. If it 's only for the sake of peace and quietness, father/^ said Dolly, urging him to go up-stairs. Oh, Dol], Doll,'^ said her good-natured father. If you ever have a husband of your own — Dolly glanced at the glass. Well, when you have,'^ said the locksmith, ''never faint, my darling. More domestic unhappiness has come of easy fainting, Doll, than from all the greater passions put together. Remember that, my dear, if you would be really happy, which you never can be, if your husband isn't. And a word in your ear, my precious. Never have a Miggs about you!- With this advice he kissed his blooming daughter on the cheek, and slowly repaired to Mrs. Varden's room; where that lady, lying all pale and languid on her couch, was re- freshing herself with a sight of her last new bonnet, which Miggs, as a means of calming her scattered spirits, displayed to the best advantage at her bedside. ''Here's master, mim," said Miggs. "Oh, what a happiness it is when man and wife come round again ! Oh gracious, to think that him and her should ever have a word together ! " In the energy of these sentiments, which were uttered as an apostrophe to the Heavens in general. Miss Miggs perched the bonnet on the top of her own head, and folding her hands, turned on her tears. "I can't help it," cried Miggs. "I couldn't, if I was to be drownded in 'em. She has such a forgiving spirit ! She '11 forget all that has passed, and go along with you, sir — Oh, if it was to the world's end, she 'd go along with you." Mrs. Varden with a faint smile gently reproved her at- tendant for this enthusiasm, and reminded her at the same time that she was far too unwell to venture out that day. " Oh no, you 're not, mim, indeed jow 're not," said Miggs; "I repeal to master; master knows you 're not, mim. The BARNABY RUDGE, 157 hair, and motion of the sliay, will do you good, mim, and you must not give way, you must not raly. She must keep up mustn't she, sir, for all our sakes ? I was a telling her that, just now. She must remember us, even if she forgets herself. Master will persuade you, mim, I 'm sure. There 's Miss Dolly 's a going you know, and master, and you, and all so happy and so comfortable. Oh ! cried Miggs, turning on the tears again, previous to quitting the room in great emotion, I never see such a blessed one as she is for the forgiveness of her spirit, I never, never, never did. Nor more did master neither ; no, nor no one — never ! " For five minutes or thereabouts, Mrs. Yarden remained mildly opposed to all her husband's prayers that she would oblige him by taking a day's pleasure, but relenting at length, she suffered herself to be persuaded, and granting him her free forgiveness (the merit whereof, she meekly said, rested with the Manual and not with her), desired that Miggs might come and help her dress. The handmaid attended promptly, and it is but justice to their joint exertions to record that, when the good lady came down- stairs in course of time, completely decked out for the journey, she really looked as if nothing had happened, and appeared in the very best health imaginable. As to Dolly, there she was again, the very pink and pattern of good looks, in a smart little cherry-coloured mantle, with a hood of the same drawn over her head, and upon the top of that hood, a little straw hat trimmed with cherry- coloured ribbons, and worn the merest trifie on one side — just enough in short to make it the wickedest and most provoking head- dress that ever malicious milliner devised. And not to speak of the manner in which these cherry-coloured decorations brightened her eyes, or vied with her lips, or shed a new bloom on her face, she wore such a cruel little muff, and such a heart-rending pair of shoes, and was so surrounded and hemmed in, as it were, by aggravations of all kinds, that when Mr. Tappertit, holding the horse's head, saw her come out of the house alone, such impulses came over him to decoy her into the chaise and drive off like mad, that he would unquestionably have done it, but for certain uneasy doubts besetting him as to the shortest way to Gretna Green; whether it was up the street or down, or up the right-hand turning or the left ; and whether, supposing all the turnpikes 158 BARNABY RUDGE. to be carried by storm, tbe blacksmith, in tlie end would marry them on credit ; which by reason of his clerical office appeared, even to his excited imagination, so unlikely, that he hesitated. And wbile he stood hesitating, and looking post- chaises- and- six at Dolly, out came his master and his mistress, and the constant Miggs, and the opportunity was gone for ever. For now the chaise creaked upon its springs, and Mrs. Varden was inside ; and now it creaked again, and more than ever, and the locksmith was inside ; and now it bounded once, as if its heart beat lightly, and Dolly was inside ; and now it was gone and its place was empty, and h.e and tbat dreary Miggs were standing in the street together. The hearty locksmith was in as good a humour as if notbing had occurred for the last twelve months to put him out of bis way, Dolly was all smiles and graces, and Mrs. Varden was agreeable beyond all precedent. As they jogged through the streets talking of this thing and of that, who should be descried upon the pavement but that very coach- maker, looking so genteel that nobody would have believed he had ever had an}i:hing to do with a coach but riding in it, and bowing like any nobleman. To be sure Dolly was confused when she bowed again, and to be sure the cherry-coloured ribbons trembled a little when she met his mournful eye, which seemed to say, ' I have kept my word, I have begun, the business is going to the devil, and you 're the cause of it.^ There he stood, rooted to the ground : as Dolly said like a statue ; and as Mrs. Varden said, like a pump ; till they turned the corner : and when her father thought it was like his impudence, and her mother wondered what he meant by it, Dolly blushed again till her very hood was pale. But on they went, not the less merrily for this, and there was the locksmith in the incautious fulness of his heart * pulling-up at all manner of places, and evincing a most intimate acquaintance with all the taverns on the road, and all the landlords and all the landladies, with whom, indeed, the little horse was on equally friendly terms, for he kept on stopping of his own accord. Never were people so glad to see other people as these landlords and landladies were to behold Mr. Varden and Mrs. Varden and Miss Varden ; and Avouldn't they get out, said one ; and they really must walk up-stairs, said another ; and she wotdd talce it ill and be quite certain they were proud if they wouldn't have a little taste of BARNABY RUDGE. 159 sometliing, said a third ; and so on, that it really was quite a Progress rather than a ride, and one continued scene of hospitality from beginning to end. It was pleasant enough to be held in such esteem, not to mention the refreshments ; so Mrs. Varden said nothing at the time, and was all affability and delight — but such a body of evidence as she collected against the unfortunate locksmith that day, to bo used thereafter as occasion might require, never was got together for matrimonial purposes. In course of time — and in course of a pretty long time too, for these agreeable interruptions delayed them not a little, — they arrived upon the skirts of the Forest, and riding pleasantly on among the trees, came at last to the Maypole, where the locksmith's cheerful Yoho ! speedily brought to the porch old John, and after him young Joe, both of whom were so transfixed at sight of the ladies, that for a moment they were perfectly unable to give them any welcome, and could do nothing bu.t stare. It was only for a moment, however, that Joe forgot himself, for speedily reviving he thrust his drowsy father aside — to Mr. Willet's mighty and inexpressible indignation — and dart- ing out, stood ready to help them to alight. It was necessary for Dolly to get out first. Joe had her in his arms ; — yes, though for a space of time no longer than you could count one in, Joe had her in his arms. Here was a glimpse of happiness ! It would be difiicult to describe what a flat and common- place affair the helping Mrs. Varden out afterwards was, but Joe did it, and did it too with the best grace in the world. Then old John, who, entertaining a dull and foggy sort of idea that Mrs. Varden wasn't fond of him, had been in some doubt whether she might not have come for purposes of assault and battery, took courage, hoped she w^as well, and offered to conduct her into the house. This tender being amicably received, they marched in together ; Joe and Dolly followed, arm-in-arm, (happiness again ! ) and Varden brought up the rear. Old J ohn would have it that they must sit in the bar, and nobody objecting, into the bar they w^ent. All bars are snug places, but the Maypole's was the very snuggest, cosiest, and completest bar, that ever the wit of man devised. Such amazing bottles in old oaken pigeon-holes; such gleaming tankards 160 BARNABY RUDGE. dangling from pegs at about the same inclination as thirsty men would hold them to their lips ; such sturdy little Dutch kegs ranged in rows on shelves ; so many lemons hanging in separate nets, and forming the fragrant grove already men- tioned in this chronicle, suggestive, with goodly loaves of snowy sugar stowed away hard by, of punch, idealised beyond all mortal knowledge; such closets, such presses, such drawers ftdl of pipes, such places for putting things away in hollow window-seats, all crammed to the throat with eatables, drink- ables, or savoury condiments; lastly, and to crown all, as typical of the immense resources of the establishment, and its defiances to aU visitors to cut and come again, such a stupendous cheese ! It is a poor heart that never rejoices — it must have been the poorest, weakest, and most watery heart that ever beat, which would not have warmed towards the Maypole bar. Mrs. Varden^s did direetty. She could no more have reproached J ohn Willet among those household gods, the kegs and bottles, lemons, pipes, and cheese, than she could have stabbed him with his ot^ti bright carving-knife. The order for dinner too — it might have soothed a savage. A bit of fish," said John to the cook, and some lamb chops (breaded, with plenty of ketchup), and a good salad, and a roast spring- chicken, with a dish of sausages and mashed potatoes, or something of that sort.'* Something of that sort ! The resources of these inns ! To talk carelessly about dishes, which in themselves were a first-rate holiday kind of dinner, suitable to one's wedding day, as something of that sort : meaning, if you can't get a spring chicken, any other trifle in the way of poultry will do — such as a peacock, perhaps ! The kitchen too, with its great broad cavernous chimney ; the kitchen, where nothing in the way of cookery seemed impos- sible ; where you could believe in anything to eat, they chose to tell you of. Mrs. Varden returned from the contemplation of these wonders to the bar again, with a head quite dizzy and bewildered. Her housekeeping capacity was not large enough to comprehend them. She was obliged to go to sleep. Waking was pain in the midst of such immensity. Dolly in the meanwhile, whose gay heart and head ran upon other matters, passed out at the garden door, and glancing back now and then (but of course not wondering whether Joe saw her), tripped away by a path across the fields BARNABY LUDGE. IGl with wliich she was well acquainted, to discharge her ml sion at the Warren ; and this deponent hath been informed and verily believes, that you might have seen many less pleasant objects than the cherry-coloured mantle and ribbons as they went fluttering along the green meadows in the bright light of the day, li'iB giddy things as they were. VOL. z A! 162 BARNABY RUDQE. CHAPTER XX. The proud consciousness of her trust, and tlie great im- portance slie derived from it, miglit have advertised it to all the house if she had had to run the gauntlet of its inhabitants ; but as Dolly had played in every dull room and passage many and many a time, when a child, and had ever since been the humble friend of Miss Haredale, whose foster sister she was, she was as free of the building as the young lady herself. So, using no greater precaution than holding her breath and walking on tiptoe as she passed the library ioor, she went straight to Emma's room as a privileged visitor. It was the liveliest room in the building. The chamber was sombre like the rest for the matter of that, but the presence of youth and beauty would make a prison cheerful (saving alas ! that confinement withers them), and lend some charms of their own to the gloomiest scene. Birds, flowers, books, drawing, music, and a hundred such graceful tokens of feminine loves and cares, filled it with more of life and human sympathy than the whole house besides seemed made to hold. There was heart in the room ; and who that has a heart, ever fails to recognise the silent presence of another ! Dolly had one undoubtedly, and it was not a tough one either, though there was a little mist of coquettishness about it, such as sometimes surrounds that sun of life in its morning, and slightly dims its lustre. Thus, when Emma rose to greet her, and kissing her affectionately on tlie cheek, told her, in her quiet way, that she Iiad been very unhappy, the tears stood in Dolly's eyes, and she felt more sorry than she could tell ; but next moment she happened to raise them to the glass, and really there was something there so exceedingly agreeable, that as she sighed, she smiled, and felt surprisingly consoled. I have heard about it, Miss,'' said Dolly, *^ and it's very BARNABY RUDGE. 163 sad indeed, but wlien things arc at the worst they are sure to niend.'^ But are you sure they are at the worst?'' asked Emma with a smile. Why, I don't see how they can very well be more unpro- mising than they are; I really don't," said Dolly. And I bring something to begin with." Not from Edward?" Dolly nodded and smiled, and feeling in her pockets (there were pockets in those days) with an affectation of not being able to find what she wanted, which greatly enhanced her importance, at length produced the letter. As Emma hastily broke the seal and became absorbed in its contents, Dolly's eyes, by one of those strange accidents for which there is no accounting, wandered to the glass again. She could not help wondering whether the coachmaker suffered very much, and quite pitied the poor man. It was a long letter — a very long letter, written close on all four sides of the sheet of paper, and crossed afterwards ; but it was not a consolatory letter, for as Emma read it she stopped from time to time to put her handkerchief to her eyes. To be sure Dolly marvelled greatly to see her in so much distress, for to her thinking a love affair ought to be one of the best jokes, and the slyest, merriest kind of thing in life. But she set it down in her own mind that all this came from Miss Haredale's being so constant, and that if she would only take on with some other young gentleman — just in the most innocent way possible, to keep her first lover up to the mark • — she would find herself inexpressibly comforted. I am sure that 's what I should do if it was me," thought Dolly. ^' To make one's sweethearts miserable is well enough and quite right, but to be made miserable one's self is a little too much ! " However it wouldn't do to say so, and therefore she sat looking on in silence. She needed a pretty considerable stretch of patience, for when the long letter had been read once aU through it was read again, and when it had been read twice all through it was read again. During this tedious process, Dolly beguiled the time in the most improving manner that occurred to her, by curling her hair on her fingers, vdth the aid of the looking-glass before mentioned, and giving it some killing twists. u2 164 BARNABY RUDGE. Everytliing has an end. Even young ladies in love cannot read their letters for ever. In course of time the packet was folded up, and it only remained to write the answer. But as this promised to be a work of time likewise, Emma said she would put it off until after dinner, and that Dolly must dine with her. As Dolly had made up her mind to do so before-hand, she required very little pressing ; and when they had settled this point, they went to walk in the garden. They strolled up and down the terrace walks, talking inces- santly — at least, Dolly never left off once — and making that quarter of the sad and mournful house quite gay. Not that they talked loudly or laughed much, but they were both so very handsome, and it was such a breezy day, and their light dresses and dark curls appeared so free and joyous in their abandonment, and Emma was so fair, and Dolly so rosy, and Emma so delicately shaped, and Dolly so plump, and — in short, there are no flowers for any garden like such flowers, let horticulturists say what they may, and both house and garden seemed to know it, and to brighten up sensibly. After this, came the dinner and the letter-writing, and some more talking, in the course of which Miss Haredale took occasion to charge upon DoUy certain flirtish and inconstant propensities, which accusations Dolly seemed to think very complimentary indeed, and to be mightily amused with. Finding her quite incorrigible in this respect, Emma suffered her to depart ; but not before she had confided to her that important and never-sufiiciently-to-be-taken-care-of answer, and endowed her moreover with a pretty little bracelet as a keepsake. Having clasped it on her arm, and again advised her half in jest and half in earnest to amend her roguish ways, for she knew she was fond of J oe at heart (which Dolly stoutly denied, with a great many haughty protestations that she hoped she could do better than that indeed ! and so forth), she bade her farewell ; and after calling her back to give her more supplementary messages for Edward, than anybody with tenfold the gravity of Dolly Varden could be reasonably expected to remember, at length dismissed her. Dolly bade her good bye, and tripping lightly down the stairs arrived at the dreaded library door, and was about to pass it again on tiptoe, when it opened, and behold ! there stood Mr. Haredale. Now, Dolly had from her childhood associated with this gentleman the idea of something grim BAHNABY RUDGE. 1G5 and ghostly, and being at the moment conscience-stricken besides, the sight of him threw her into such a flurry that sho could neither acknowledge his presence nor run away, so she gave a great start, and then with downcast eyes stood still and trembled. Come here, girl," said Mr. Haredale, taking her by the hand. I want to speak to you.'^ " If you please, sir, I 'm in a hurry,'' faltered Dolly, and — and you have frightened me by coming so suddenly upon me, sir, — I would rather go, sir, if you '11 be so good as to let me." Immediately," said Mr. Haredale, who had by this time led her into the room and closed the door. You shall go directly. You have just left Emma ? " Yes, sir, just this minute. — Father 's waiting for me, sir, if you '11 please to have the goodness " I know. I know," said Mr. Haredale. Answer me a question. What did you bring here to-day ? " Bring here, sir ? " faltered DoUy. You will tell me the truth, I am sure. Yes." Dolly hesitated for a little while, and somewhat emboldened by his manner, said at last, Well then, sir. It was a letter." From Mr. Edward Chester, of course. And you are the bearer of the answer ? " Dolly hesitated again, and not being able to decide upon any other course of action, burst into tears. You alarm yourself without cause," said Mr. Haredale. Why are you so foolish ? Surely you can answer me. You know that I have but to put the question to Emma and learn the truth directly. Have you the answer with you ? " Dolly had what is popularly called a spirit of her own, and being now fairly at bay, made the best of it. Yes, sir," she rejoined, trembling and frightened as she was. Yes, sir, I have. You may kill me if you please, sir, but I won't give it up. I 'm very sorry, — but I won't. There, sir." I commend your firmness and your plain-speaking," said Mr. Haredale. Rest assured that I have as little desire to take your letter as your life. You are a very discreet mes- senger and a good girl." Not feeling quite certain, as she afterwards said, whether 166 BARNABY BUDGE. he might not be coming over her with these compliments, Dolly kept as far from him as she could, cried again, and resolved to defend her pocket (for the letter was there) to the last extremity. I have some design,'' said Mr. Haredale after a short silence, during which a smile, as he regarded her, had struggled through the gloom and melancholy that was natural to his face, of providing a companion for my niece ; for her life is a very lonely one. Would you like the office ? You are the oldest friend she has, and the best entitled to it." I don't know, sir," answered Dolly, not sure but he was bantering her ; I can't say. I don't know what they might wish at home. I couldn't give an opinion, sir." If your friends had no objection, would you have any?" said Mr. Haredale. Come. There 's a plain question ; and easy to answer." ^^None at all that I know of, sir," replied DoUy. ''I should be very glad to be near Miss Emma of course, and always am." That 's weU," said Mr. Haredale. That is all I had to say. You are anxious to go. Don't let me detain you." Dolly didn't let him, nor did she wait for him to tr}^, for the words had no sooner passed his lips than she was out of the room, out of the house, and in the fields again. The first thing to be done, of course, when she came to herself, and considered what a flurry she had been in, was to cry afresh ; and the next thing, when she reflected how well she had got over it, was to laugh heartily. The tears once banished gave place to the smiles, and at last Dolly laughed so much that she was fain to lean against a tree, and give vent to her exultation. When she could laugh no longer and was quite tired, sho put her head-dress to rights, di'ied her eyes, looked back very merrily and triumphantly at the Warren chimneys, which were just visible, and resumed her walk. The twilight had come on, and it was quickly growing dusk, but the path was so familiar to her from frequent tra- versing that she hardly thought of this, and certainly felt no uneasiness at being alone. Moreover, there was the bracelet to admire ; and when sho had given it a good rub, and held it out at arm's length, it sparkled and glittered so beautifully on her Avrist, that to look at it in every point of view and UARNABY RUDGE. with every possible turn of the arm, was quite an aLsorljing business. There was the letter too, and it looked so mys- terious and knowing, when she took it out of her pocket, and it held, as she knew, so much inside, that to turn it over and over, and think about it, and wonder how it began, and how it ended, and what it said all through, was another matter of constant occupation. Between the bracelet and the letter, there was quite enough to do without thinking of anything else ; and admiring each by turns, Dolly went on gaily. As she passed through a wicket gate to where the path was narrow, and lay between two hedges garnished here and there with trees, she heard a rustling close at hand, which brought her to a sudden stop. She listened. All was very quiet, and she went on again — not absolutely frightened, but a little quicker than before perhaps, and possibly not quite so much at her ease, for a check of that kind is startling. She had no sooner moved on again, than she was conscious of the same sound, which was like that of a person tramping stealthily among bushes and brushwood. Looking towards the spot whence it appeared to come, she almost fancied she could make out a crouching figure. She stopped again. All was quiet as before. On she went once more — decidedly faster now — and tried to sing softly to herself. It must be the wind. But how came the wind to blow only when she walked, and cease when she stood still ? She stopped involuntarily as she made the reflection, and the rustling noise stopped likewise. She was really frightened now, and was yet hesitating what to do, when the bushes crackled and snapped, and a man came plunging through them, close before her. V 168 BARNABY RTJDGE. CHAPTER XXI. It was for the moment an inexpressible relief to Dolly, to recognise in the person who forced himself into the path so abruptly, and now stood directly in her way, Hugh of the Maypole, whose name she uttered in a tone of delighted surprise that came from her heart. Was it you she said, how glad I am to see you ! and how could you terrify me so ! " In answer to which, he said nothing at aU, but stood quite still, looking at her. Did you come to meet me asked DoUy. Hugh nodded, and muttered something to the effect that he had been waiting for her, and had expected her sooner. I thought it likely they would send,'' said Dolly, greatly re-assured by this. ''Nobody sent me," was his sullen answer. ''I came of my own accord." The rough bearing of this fellow, and his wild, uncouth appearance, had often filled the girl with a vague apprehension even when other people were by, and had occasioned her to shrink from him involuntarily. The having him for an imbidden companion in so solitary a place, with the darkness fast gathering about them, renewed and even increased the alarm she had felt at fiirst. If his manner had been merely dogged and passively fierce, as usual, she would have had no greater dislike to his company than she always felt — perhaps, indeed, would have been rather glad to have had liim at hand. But there was something of coarse bold admiration in his look, which terrified her very much. She glanced timidly towards him, uncertain whether to go forward or retreat, and he stood gazing at her like a handsome satyr ; and so they remained for some short time without stirring or breaking silence. At length DoUy took courage, shot past him, and hurried on. BARNABY RUDGE. 169 '^Why do you spend so much breath, in avoiding mo?" said Hugh, accommodating his pace to hers, and keeping close at her side. .'^ I wish to get back as quickly as I can, and you walk too near me," answered Dolly. ''Too near!" said Hugh, stooping over her so that she could feel his breath upon her forehead. ''Why too near? You 're always proud to me, mistress." " I am proud to no one. You mistake me," answered Dolly. " Fall back, if you please, or go on." "Nay, mistress," he rejoined, endeavouring to draw her arm through, his. " I '11 wallc with you." She released herself, and clenching her little hand, struck him with right good will. At this, Maypole Hugh burst into a roar of laughter, and passing his arm about her waist, held her in his strong grasp as easily as if she had been a bird. " Ha ha ba ! Well done, mistress ! Strike again. You shall beat my face, and tear my hair, and pluck my beard up by the roots, and welcome, for the sake of your brigbt eyes. Strike again, mistress. Do. Ha ha ha ! I like it." " Let me go," she cried, endeavouring with both her hands to pusb him off. " Let me go this moment." " You had as good be kinder to me, Sweetlips," said Hugh.. "You had, indeed. Come. Tell me now. Why are you always so proud ? I don't quarrel witb you for it. I love you when you 're proud. Ha ha ha ! You can't hide your beauty from a poor fellow ; that 's a comfort ! " She gave him no answer, but as he had not yet checked her progress, continued to press forward as rapidly as she could. At length, between the hurry she had made, her terror, and the tightness of his embrace, her strength failed her, and she could go no further. " Hugh," cried the panting girl, " good Hugh ; if you will leave me I will give you anything — everything I have — and never tell one word of this to any living creature." " You had best not," he answered. " Harkye, little dove, you had best not. All abou^, hero know me, and what I dare do if I have a mind. If ever you are going to tell, stop when the words are on your lips, and think of the mischief you 'II bring, if you do, upon some innocent heads that you wouldn't wish to hurt a hair of. Bring trouble on me, and I '11 bring 170 BAllNABY HUDGE. trouble and sometliing more on tliem in return. I care no more for them than for so many dogs ; not so much — why shoidd I ? I'd sooner kill a man than a dog any day. I 've never been sorry for a man's death in all my life, and I have for a dog's.'' There was something so thoroughly savage in the manner of these expressions, and the looks and gestures by which they were accompanied, that her great fear of him gave her new strength, and enabled her by a sudden effort to extricate herself and run fleetly from him. But Hugh was as nimble, strong, and swift of foot, as any man in broad England, and it was but a fruitless expenditure of energy, for he had her in his encircling arms again before she had gone a hundred yards. Softly, darling — gently — ^would you fly from rough Hugh, that loves you as well as any drawing-room gallant?" ''I would," she answ^ered, struggling to free herself again. "IwdU. Help!" A fine for crying out," said Hugh. Ha ha ha ! A fine, pretty one, from your lips. I pay myself I Ha ha ha !" Help ! Help ! Help !" As she slirieked with the utmost violence she could exert, a shout was heard in answer, and another, and another. Thank Heaven!" cried the girl in an ecstacy. *^Joe, dear Joe, this way. Help !" Her assailant paused, and stood irresolute for a moment, but the shouts drawing nearer and coming quick upon them, forced him to a speedy decision. He released her, whispered with a menacing look, '^Tell him: and see Avhat follows!" and leaping the hedge, was gone in an instant. Dolly darted ofl*, and fairly ran into Joe Willet's open arms. '^What is the matter! are you hurt! what was it! who was it ? where is he ? what was he like ?" with a great many encouraging expressions and assurances of safety, were the first words Joe poured forth. But poor little Dolly was so breathless and terrified that for some time she was quite unable to answer him, and hung upon his shoulder, sobbing and crying as if her heart would break. Joe had not the smallest objection to have her hanging on his shoulder ; no, not the least, though it crushed the cherry- coloured ribbons sadly, and put the smart little hat out of all shape. But he couldn't bear to see her cry ; it went to hia BARNABY RUDGE. 171 very heart. He tried to console her, bent over her, whispered to her — some say kissed her, but that a fable. At any rate he said all the kind and tender things he could think of, and Dolly let him go on and didn't interrupt him once, and it was a good ten minutes before she was able to raise her head and thank him. What was it that frightened you?'^ said Joe. A man whoso person was unknown to her had followed her, she answered ; he began by begging, and went on to threats of robbery, which he was on the point of carrying into execution, and would have executed, but for Joe's timely aid. The hesitation and confusion with which she said this, Joe attributed to the fright she had sustained, and no suspicion of the truth occurred to him for a moment. Stop when the words are on jouv lips." A hundred times that night, and very often afterwards, when the dis- closure was rising to her tongue, Dolly thought of that, and repressed it. A deeply rooted dread of the man ; the con- viction that his ferocious nature, once roused, would stop at nothing ; and the strong assurance that if she impeached him, the full measure of his wrath and vengeance would be wreaked on J oe, who had preserved her ; these were considerations she had not the courage to overcome, and inducements to secrecy too powerful for her to surmount. Joe, for his part, was a great deal too happy to inquire very curiously into the matter; and Dolly being yet too tremulous to walk without assistance, they went forward very slowly, and in his mind very pleasantly, until the Maypole lights were near at hand, twinkling their cheerful welcome, when Dolly stopped suddenly, and with a half scream exclaimed, ^^The letter What letter ? cried Joe. That I was carrying — I had it in my hand. My bracelet too," she said, clasping her wrist. I have lost them both ! " Do you mean just now ? " said Joe. Either I dropped them then, or they were taken from me," answered Dolly, vainly sea^rching her pocket and rustling her dress. They are gone, both gone. What an unhappy girl I am ! " With these words poor Dolly, who to do her justice was quite as sorry for the loss of the letter as for her bracelet, fell a crying again, and bemoaned her fate most movingly. 172 BARNABY RUDOE. Joe tried to comfort lier with the assurance that directly he had housed her safely in the Maypole, he would return to the spot with a lantern (for it was now quite dark) and make strict search for the missing articles, which there was great probability of his finding, as it was not likely that anybody had passed that way since, and she was not conscious of their | having been forcibly taken from her. Dolly thanked him very heartily for this ofier, though with no great hope of his quest being successful ; and so, with many lamentations on her side, and many hopeful words on his, and much weakness on the part of Dolly and much tender supporting on the part of Joe, they reached the Maypole bar at last, where the lock- smith and his wife and old John were yet keeping high festival. Mr. Willet received the intelligence of Dolly's trouble with that surprising presence of mind and readiness of speech for which he was so eminently distinguished above all other men. Mrs. Varden expressed her sympathy for her daughter's distress by scolding her roundly for being so late ; and the honest locksmith divided himself between condoling with and kissing Dolly, and shaking hands heartily with Joe, whom he could not sufficiently praise or thank. In reference to this latter point, old John was far from agreeing with his friend ; for besides that he by no means approved of an adventurous spirit in the abstract, it occurred to him that if his son and heir had been seriously damaged in a scuffle, the consequences would assuredly have been expensive and inconvenient, and might perhaps have proved detrimental to the Maypole business. Wherefore, and because he looked with no favourable eye upon young girls, but rather con- sidered that they and the whole female sex were a kind of nonsensical mistake on the part of Nature, he took occasion to retire and shake his head in private at the boiler ; inspired by which silent oracle, he was moved to give Joe various stealthy nudges with his elbow, as a parental reproof and gentle admonition to mind his own business and not make a fool of himself. Joe, however, took down the lantern and lighted it; and arming himself with a stout stick, asked whether Hugh was in the stable. He 's lying asleep before the kitchen fire, sir/^ said Mr. Willet. What do you want him for ? BAHNABY EUDGE. 172 1 want him to come with mo to look after this hracelet and letter/^ answered Joe. Halloa there ! Hugh ! " Dolly turned pale as death, and felt as if she must faint forthwith. After a few moments, Hugh came staggering in, stretching himself and yawning according to custom, and presenting every appearance of having been roused from a sound nap. **Here, sleepy-head,'' said Joe, giving him the lantern. Carry this, and bring the dog, and that small cudgel of yours. And woe betide the fellow if we come upon him." '^What fellow?'' growled Hugh, rubbing his eyes and shaking himself. What fellow ? " returned Joe, who was in a state of great valour and bustle; a fellow you ought to know of, and be more alive about. It 's well for the like of you, lazy giant that you are, to be snoring your time away in chimney- corners, when honest men's daughters can't cross even our quiet meadows at nightfall without being set upon by footpads, and frightened out of their precious lives." They never rob me " cried Hugh with a laugh. I have got nothing to lose. But I 'd as lief knock them at head as any other men. How many are there ? " Only one," said Dolly faintly, for everybody looked at her. "And what was he like, mistress?" said Hugh with a glance at young WiUet, so slight and momentary that the scowl it conveyed was lost on all but her. "About my height ? " " Not — not so tall," DoUy replied, scarce knowing what she said. "His dress," said Hugh, looking at her keenly, "like — like any of ours now ? I know all the people hereabouts, and maybe could give a guess at the man, if I had anything to guide me." DoUy faltered and turned paler yet ; then answered that he was wrapped in a bcse coat and had his face hidden by a Handkerchief, and that she could give no other description of him. " You wouldn't know him if' you saw him then, belike ? " said Hugh with a malicious grin. " I should not," answered DoUy, bursting into tears again. " I don't wish to see him. I can't bear to think of him. I can't talk about him any more. Don't go to look for these 174 BAKNABY RUDGE. tHngs, Mr. Joe, pray don't. I entreat you not to go with tliat man.'* Not to go mtli me ! '* cried Hugli. I 'm too rough for them all. They 're all afraid of me. ^Vhy, bless you mistress, I Ve the tenderest heart alive. I love all the ladies ma'am,'' said Hugh, turning to the locksmith's wife. Mrs. Yarden opined that if he did, he ought to be ashamed of himself; such sentiments being more consistent (so she argued) with a benighted Mussulman or wild Islander than with a stanch Protestant. Arguing from this imperfect state of his morals, Mrs. Varden further opined that he had never studied the Manual. Hugh admitting that he never had, and moreover that he couldn't read, Mrs. Varden declared with much severity, that he ought to be even more ashamed of himself than before, and strongly recommended him to save up his pocket-money for the purchase of one, and further to teach himself the contents with all convenient diligence. She was still pursuing this train of discourse, when Hugh, some- what unceremoniously and irreverently, followed his young master out, and left her to edify the rest of the company. This she proceeded to do, and finding that Mr. WiUet's eyes were fixed upon her with an appearance of deep attention, gradually addressed the whole of her discourse to him, whom she entertained with a moral and theological lecture of con- siderable length, in the conviction that great workings were taking place in his spirit. The simple truth was, however, that Mr. WiUet, although his eyes were wide open and he saw a woman before him whose head by long and steady looking at seemed to grow bigger and bigger until it filled the whole bar, was to all other intents and purposes fast asleep ; and so sat leaning back in his chair with his hands in his pockets until his son's return caused him to wake up with a deep eigh, and a faint impression that he had been dreaming about pickled pork and greens — a vision of his slumbers which was no doubt referable to the circumstance of Mrs. Varden's having frequently pronounced the word Grace " with much emphasis; which word, entering the portals of Mr. Willet's brain as they stood ajar, and coupling itself with the words before meat," wliich were there ranging about, did in time suggest a particular kind of meat togetlier with that description of vegetable which is usually its companion. The search was wholly unsuccessful. Joe had groped along BARNABY HUDGB. 376 the path a dozen times, and among the grass, and in the dry ditch, and in the hedge, hut all in vain. Dolly, who was quite inconsolable for her loss, wrote a note to Miss Ilarcdale giving her the same account of it that she had given at the Maypole, which Joe undertook to deliver as soon as the family were stirring next day. That done, they sat down to tea in the bar, where there was an uncommon display of buttered toast, and — in order that they might not grow faint for want of sustenance, and might have a decent halting-place or half- way house between dinner and supper — a few savoury trifles in the shape of great rashers of broiled ham, which being well cured, done to a turn, and smoking hot, sent forth a tempting and delicious fragrance. Mrs. Varden was seldom very Protestant at meals, unless it happened that they were under-done, or over-done, or indeed that anything occurred to put her out of humour. Her spirits rose considerably on beholding these goodly prepara- tions, and from the nothingness of good works, she passed to the somefchingness of ham and toast with great cheerfulness. Nay, under the influence of these wholesome stimulants, she sharply reproved her daughter for being low and despondent (which she considered an unacceptable frame of mind), and remarked, as she held her own plate for a fresh supply, that it would be well for Dolly who pined over the loss of a toy and a sheet of paper, if she would reflect upon the voluntary sacrifices of the missionaries in foreign parts who lived chiefly on salads. The proceedings of such a day occasioned various fluctuations in the human thermometer, and especially in instruments so sensitively and delicately constructed as Mrs. Varden. Thus, at dinner Mrs. V. stood at summer heat ; genial, smiling, and delightful. After dinner, in the sunshine of the wine, she went up at least half-a-dozen degrees, and was perfect^ enchanting. As its efiect subsided, she fell rapidly, went to sleep for an hour or so at temperate, and woke at something below freezing. Now she was at summer heat again, in the shade; and when tea w^as oyer, and old John, producing a bottle of cordial from one of the oaken cases, insisted on her sipping two glasses thereof in slow succession, she stood steadily at ninety for one hour and a quarter. Profiting by experience, the locksmith took advantage of this genial weather to smoke his pipe in the porch, and in consequence of this 175 BARNABY RUDGK. prudent management, lie was fiiUy prepared, when the glass went down again, to start homewards directly. The horse was accordingly put in, and the chaise brought round to the door. Joe, who would on no account be dissuaded from escorting them imtil they had passed the most dreary and solitary part of the road, led out the grey mare at the ame time; and having helped Dolly into her seat (more happiness I) sprung gaily into the saddle. Then, after many good nights, and admonitions to wrap up, and glancing of lights, and handing in of cloaks and shawls, the chaise rolled away, and Joe trotted beside it — on Dolly's side no doubt, and pretty close to the wheel too. BARXAI3Y EUDGK. 17/ CHAPTER XXII. It was a fine bright niglit, and for all her lowness of spirits Dolly kept looking up at the stars in a manner so bewitching (and she knew it!) that Joe was clean out of his senses, and plainly showed that if ever a man were — not to say over head and ears, but over the Monument and the top of Saint Paul's in love, that man was himself. The road was a very good one ; not at all a jolting road, or an uneven one ; and yet Dolly held the side of the chaise with one little hand, all the way. If there had been an executioner behind him with an uplifted axe ready to chop off his head if he touched that hand, Joe couldn't have helped doing it. From putting his own hand upon it as if by chance, and taking it away again after a minute or so, he got to riding along without taking it off at all; as if he, the escort, were bound to do that as an important part of his duty, and had come out for the purpose. The most curious circumstance about this little incident was, that Dolly didn't seem to know of it. She looked so innocent and unconscious when she turned her eyes on Joe, that it was quite provoking. She talked though; talked about her fright, and about Joe's coming up to rescue her, and about her gratitude, and about her fear that she might not have thanked him enough, and about their always being friends from that time forth — and about all that sort of thing. And when Joe said, not friends he hoped, Dolly was quite surprised, and said not enemies she hoped; and when Joe said, couldn't they be something much better than either, Dolly all of a sudden found out a star which was brighter than all the other stars, and begged to call his attention to the same, and was ten thousand times more innocent and unconscious than ever. In this manner they travelled along, talking very Little above a whisper, and wishing the road could be stretched out to some dozen times its natural length — at least that was VOL. I. V 17d BARNABY RUDGE. Joe's desire — when, as they were getting clear of the forest and emerging on the more frequented road, they heard behind them the sound of a horse's feet at a round trot, which growing rapidly louder as it drew nearer, elicited a scream from Mrs. Varden, and the cry ^'a friend!'' from the rider, who now came panting up, and checked his horse beside them. *'This man again!'' cried Doll}^, shuddering. Hugh ! " said Joe. What errand are you upon ?" I come to ride back with you," he answered, glancing covertly at the locksmith's daughter. He sent me." '^My father!" said poor Joe; adding under his breath, with a very unfilial apostrophe, Will he never think me man enough to take care of myself !" **Aye!" returned Hugh to the first part of the inquiry. ''The roads are not safe just now," he says, ''and you'd better have a companion." " Ride on then," said Joe. " I 'm not going to turn yet." Hugh complied, and they went on again. It was his whim or humour to ride immediately before the chaise, and from this position he constantly turned his head, and looked back. Dolly felt that he looked at her, but she averted her eyes and feared to raise them once, so great was the dread with which he had inspired her. This interruption, and the consequent wakefulness of Mrs. Varden, who had been nodding in her sleep up to this point, except for a minute or two at a time, when she roused herself to scold the locksmith for audaciously taking hold of her to prevent her nodding herself out of the chaise, put a restraint upon the whispered conversation, and made it difficult of resumption. Indeed, before they had gone another mile, Gabriel stopped at his wife's desire, and that good lady protested she would not hear of Joe's going a step further on any account whatever. It was in vain for Joe to protest on the other hand that he was by no means tired, and would turn back presently, and would see them safely past such and such a point, and so forth. Mrs. Varden was obdurate, and being so was not to be overcome by mortal agency. " Good night — if I must say it," said Joe, sorrowfidly. " Good night," said Dolly. She would have added, " Take care of that man, and pray don't trust him," but he had turned his horse's head, and was standing close to then. She BARNABY RUDGE. 179 had therefore nothing for it but to sulf(3r Joe to give her hand a gentle squeeze, and when the chaise had gone on for some distance, to look back and wave it, as he still lingered on the spot where they had parted, Avith the tall dark figure of Hugh beside him. AVhat she thought about, going home ; and whether the coachmaker held as favourable a place in her meditations as he had occupied in the morning, is unknown. They reached home at last — at last, for it was a long way, made none the shorter by Mrs. Varden's grumbling. Miggs hearing the sound of wheels was at the door immediately. Here they are, Simmun ! Here they are ! cried Miggs, clapping her hands, and issuing forth to help her mistress to alight. Bring a chair, Simmun. Now, an't you the better for it, mim ? Don't you feel more yourself than you would have done if you 'd have stopped at home ? Oh, gracious ! how cold you are ! Goodness me, sir, she 's a perfect heap of ice.'^ can't help it, my good girl. You had better take her in to the fire," said the locksmith. Master sounds unfeeling, mim," said Miggs, in a tone of commiseration, ^' but such is not his intentions, I 'm sure. After what he has seen of you this day, I never will believe but that he has a deal more affection in his heart than to speak unkind. Come in and sit yourself down by the fire ; there 's a good dear — do." Mrs. Varden complied. The locksmith followed with his hands in his pockets, and Mr. Tappertit trundled off with the chaise to a neighbouring stable. Martha, my dear," said the locksmith, when they reached the parlour, if you '11 look to Dolly yourself, or let somebody else do it, perhaps it will be only kind and reasonable. She has been frightened you know, and is not at all well to- night." In fact, Dolly had thrown herself upon the sofa, quite regardless of all the little finery of which she had been so proud in the morning, and with her face buried in her hands was crying very much. ^ At first sight of this phenomenon (for Dolly was by no means accustomed to displays of this sort, rather learning from her mother's example to avoid them as much as possible) Mrs. Varden expressed her belief that never was any woman 180 BARNABY RDDaE. so beset as she : that her life was a continued scene of trial ; that whenever she was disposed to be well and cheerful, so sure were the people around her to throw, by some means or other, a damp upon her spirits ; and that, as she had enjoyed herself that day, and Heaven knew it was very seldom she did enjoy herself, so she was now to pay the penalty. To all such propositions Miggs assented freely. Poor Dolly, however, grew none the better for these restoratives, but rather worse, indeed ; and seeing that she was really ill, both Mrs. Varden and Miggs were moved to compassion, and tended her in earnest. But even then, their very kindness shaped itself into their usual course of policy, and though Dolly was in a swoon, it was rendered clear to the meanest capacity, that Mrs. Varden was the sufferer. Thus when Dolly began to get a little better, and passed into that stage in which matrons hold that remonstrance and argument may be successfully applied, her mother represented to her, with tears in her eyes, that if she had been flurried and worried that day, she must remember it was the common lot of humanity, and in especial of woman- kind, who through the whole of their existence must expect no less, and were bound to make up their minds to meek endurance and patient resignation. Mrs. Varden entreated her to remember that one of these days she would, in all probability, have to do violence to her feelings so far as to be married ; and that marriage, as she might see every day of her life (and truly she did) was a state requiring great forti- tude and forbearance. She represented to her in lively colours, that if she (Mrs. V.) had not, in steering her course through this vale of tears, been supported by a strong principle of duty which alone upheld and prevented her from drooping, she must have been in her grave many j^ears ago ; in which case she desired to know what would have become of that errant spirit (meaning the locksmith), of whose eyes she • was the very apple, and in whose path she was, as it were, a shining liglit and guiding star ? Miss Miggs also put in her word to the same effect. She said tliat indeed and indeed Miss Dolly might take pattern by her blessed mother, who, she always had said, and always woiild say, though she were to be hanged, drawn, and, quartered for it next minute, was the mildest, ' amiablost, forgivingcst-spirited, longGst-sufferingest female as ever she BARNABY RUDGE. 181 could have believed ; tlie mere narration of wliose excolloncies had worked such a wholesome cliange in the mind of h(}r own sister-in-law, that, whereas, before, she and her husband lived like cat and dog, and were in the habit of exchanging brass candlesticks, pot-lids, flat-irons, and other such strong resent- ments, they were now the happiest and aflectionatest couple upon earth; as could be proved any day on application at Golden Lion Court, number twenty-sivin, second bell-handle on the right-hand door-post. After glancing at herself as a comparatively worthless vessel, but still as one of some desert, she besought her to bear in mind that her aforesaid dear and only mother was of a weakly constitution and excitable temperament, who had constantly to sustain afflictions in domestic life, compared with which, thieves and robbers were as nothing, and yet never sunk down or gave way to despair or wrath, but, in prize-fighting phraseology, always came up to time with a cheerful countenance, and went in to win as if nothing had happened. When Miggs had finished her solo, her mistress struck in again, and the two together performed a duet to the same purpose; the burden being, that Mrs. Varden was persecuted perfection, and Mr. Varden, as the representative of mankind in that apartment, a creature of vicious and brutal habits, utterly insensible to the blessings he enjoyed. Of so refined a character, indeed, was their talent of assault under the mask of sympathy, that when Dolly, recovering, embraced her father tenderly, as in vindica- tion of his goodness, Mrs. Varden expressed her solemn hope that this would be a lesson to him for the remainder of his life, and that he would do some little justice to a woman's nature ever afterwards — in which aspiration Miss Miggs, by divers snifi's and coughs, more significant than the longest oration, expressed her entire concurrence. But the great joy of Miggs' s heart was, that she not only picked up a full account of what had happened, but had the exquisite delight of conveying it to Mr. Tappertit for his jealousy and torture. For that gentleman, on account of Dolly's indisposition, had bam requested to take his supper in the workshop, and it was conveyed thither by Miss Miggs' s own fair hands. Oh, Simmun ! " said the young lady, such goings on to-day! Oh, gracious me, Simmun! " Mr. Tappertit, who was not in the best of humours, and 182 BARNABY EUDQE. who disliked Miss Miggs more wlien she laid her hand on her heart and panted for breath than at any other time, as her deficiency of outline was most apparent under such circum- stances, eyed her over in his loftiest style, and deigned to express no curiosity whatever. I never heard the like, nor nobody else," pursued Miggs. The idea of interfering with her. What people can see in her to make it worth their while to do so, that 's the joke — he, he, he!'^ Finding there was a lady in the case, Mr. Tappertit haughtily requested his fair friend to be more explicit, and demanded to know what she meant by her.'^ Why, that Dolly," said Miggs, with an extremely sharp emphasis on the name. But, oh upon my word and honour, young Joseph Willet is a brave one ; and he do deserve her, that he do." W^oman I " said Mr. Tappertit, jumping off the counter on which he was seated ; beware ! " My stars, Simmun I " cried Miggs, in affected astonish- ment. You frighten me to death ! What the matter ? " There are strings," said Mr. Tappertit, flourishing his bread-and-cheese knife in the air, in the human heart that had better not be wibrated. That 's what 's the matter." Oh, very well — if you 're in a huff," cried Miggs, turn- ing away. Huff or no huff," said Mr. Tappertit, detaining her by the wrist. What do you mean, Jezebel ? What were you going to say ? Answer me ! " Notwithstanding this uncivil exhortation, Miggs gladly did as she was required; and told him how that their young mistress, being alone in the meadows after dark, had been attacked by tliree or four tall men, who would have certainly borne her away and perhaps murdered her, but for the timely arrival of Joseph Willet, who with his own single hand put them all to flight, and rescued her ; to the lasting admiration of his fellow-creatures generally, and to the eternal love and gratitude of Dolly Varden. Very good," said Mr. Tappertit, fetching a long breath when the tale was told, and rubbing his hair up till it stood stiff and straight on end all over his head. His days are numbered." BARNABY RUDGE. 183 Oh, Simmun ! " I tell you," said tlie 'prentice, 'Miis days are numbered. Leave me. Get along with you." Miggs departed at his bidding, but less because of his bidding than because she desired to chuckle in secret. When she had given vent to her satisfaction, she returned to the parlour ; where the locksmith, stimulated by quietness and Toby, had become talkative, and w^as disposed to take a cheerful review of the occurrences of the day. But Mrs. Varden, whose practical religion (as is not uncommon) was usually of the retrospective order, cut him short by declaim- ing on the sinfulness of such junkettings, and holding that it was high time to go to bed. To bed therefore she withdrew, with an aspect as grim and gloomy as that of the Maj-pole's own state couch ; and to bed the rest of the establishment soon afterward>s repaired. 184 BARNABY RUDGE. CHAPTER XXIII. Twilight had given place to night some hours, and it was high noon in those quarters of the town in which ^'the world'' condescended to dwell — the Avorld being then, as now, of very limited dimensions and easily lodged — when Mr. Chester reclined upon a sofa in his dressing-room in the Temple, entertaining himself with a book. He was dressing, as it seemed, by easy stages, and having performed half the journey was taking a long rest. Com- pletely attired as to his legs and feet in the trimmest fashion of the day, he had yet the remainder of his toilet to perform. The coat was stretched, like a refined scarecrow, on its separate horse; the waistcoat was displayed to the best advantage ; the various ornamental articles of dress were severally set out in most alluring order ; and yet he lay dangling his legs between the sofa and the ground, as intent upon his book as if there were nothing but bed before him. Upon my honour," he said, at length raising his eyes to the ceiling with the air of a man who was reflecting seriously on what he had read; ''upon my honour, the most masterly composition, the most delicate thoughts, the finest code of morality, and the most gentlemanly sentiments in the universe ! Ah Ned, Ned, if you would but form your mind by such precepts, we should have but one common feeling on every subject that could possibly arise between us I " This apostrophe was addressed, like the rest of his remarks, to empty air : for Edward was not present, and the father was quite alone. *' My Lord Chesterfield," ho said, pressing his hand tenderly upon the book as he laid it down, '' if I could but have profited by your genius soon enough to have formed my son on the model you have left to all wise fathers, both he and I would have been rich men. Sliakspeare was un- doubtedly very fine in his way ; Milton good, tliough prosy ; BARNABY RUDGE. 185 Lord Bacon deep, and decidedly knowing; but the writer wlio should be his country's pride, is my Lord Chesterfield." He became thoughtful again, and the toothx)ick was in requisition. I thought I was tolerably accomplished as a man of the world," he continued, I flattered myself that I was pretty well versed in all those little arts and graces which distinguish men of the world from boors and peasants, and separate their character from those intensely vulgar sentiments which are called the national character. Apart from any natural pre- possession in my own favour, I believed I was. Still, in every page of this enlightened writer, I find some captivating hypocrisy which has never occurred to me before, or some superlative piece of selfishness to which I was utterly a stranger. I should quite blush for myself before this stupen- dous creature, if, remembering his precepts, one might blush at anything. An amazing man ! a nobleman indeed ! any King or Queen may make a Lord, but only the Devil himself " — and the Graces — can make a Chesterfield." Men who are thoroughly false and hollow, seldom try to hide those vices from themselves ; and yet in the very act of avowing them, they lay claim to the virtues they feign most to despise. *^ For," say they, this is honest}^, this is truth. All manltind are like us, but they have not the candour to avow it." The more they afiect to deny the existence of any sincerity in the world, the more they would be thought to possess it in its boldest shape; and this is an unconscious compliment to Truth on the part of these philosophers, which will turn the laugh against them to the Day of Judgment. Mr. Chester, having extolled his favoiurite author as above recited, took up the book again in the excess of his admiration and was composing himself for a further perusal of its sublime morality, when he was disturbed by a noise at the outer door; occasioned as it seemed by the endeavours of his servant to obstruct the entrance of some unwelcome visitor. A late hour for an importunate creditor," he said, raising his eyebrows with as indolent: an expression of wonder as if the noise were in the street, and one with which he had not the smallest personal concern. Much after their accustomed time. The usual pretence I suppose. No doubt a heavy payment to make up to-morrow. Poor fellow, he loses time, and time is money, as the good proverb says — I never found 136 BARNABY BUDGE. it out thougli. Well. What now ? You know I am not at home." A man, sir/^ replied tlie servant, wlio was to the full as cool and negligent in his way as his master, has brought home the riding-whip you lost the other day. I told him you were out, but he said he was to wait while I brought it in, and wouldn't go till I did." ''He was quite right," returned his master, '' and you're a blockhead, possessing no judgment or discretion whatever. Tell him to come in, and see that he rubs his shoes for exactly five minutes first." The man laid the whip on a chair, and withdrew. The master, who had only heard his foot upon the ground and had not taken the trouble to turn round and look at him, shut his book, and pursued the train of ideas his entrance had disturbed. '' If time were money," he said, handling his snuff-box, ^'I would compound with my creditors, and give them — let me see — how much a day ? There 's my nap after dinner — an hour — they 're extremely welcome to that, and to make the most of it. In the morning, between my breakfast and the paper, I could spare them another hour ; in the evening, before dinner, say another. Three hours a day. They might pay themselves in calls, with interest, in twelve months. I think I shall propose it to them. Ah, my centaur, are you there ? " '' Here I am," replied Hugh, striding in, followed by a dog as rough and sullen as himself; ''and trouble enough I've had to get here. What do you ask me to come for, and keep me out when I do come? " " My good fellow," returned the other, raising his head a little from the cushion and carelessly surveying him from top to toe, " I am delighted to see you, and to have, in your being here, the very best proof that you are not kept out. How are you ? " " I 'm well enough," said Hugh impatiently. " You look a perfect marvel of health. Sit down." " I 'd rather stand," said Hugh. " Please yourself, my good feUow," returned Mr. Chester rising, slowly pulling off the loose robe ho wore, and sitting down before the dressing-glass. " Please yourself by all means." Having said this in the politest and blandest tone possible, DARNABY IIUBGS. :87 liQ went on Circssing, and took no fartlicr notice of Iiis g-uost, who stood in the same spot as uncertain what to do next, eyeing him sulkily from time to time. Are you going to speak to me, master? " he said, after a long silence. My worthy creature," returned Mr. Chester, ''you are a little ruffled and out of humour. I '11 wait till you 're quite yourself . again. I am in no hurry." This behaviour had its intended effect. It humbled and abashed the man, and made him still more irresolute and uncertain. Hard words he could have returned, violence he would have repaid with interest ; but this cool, complacent, contemptuous, self-possessed reception, caused him to feel his inferiority more completely than the most elaborate arguments. Everything contributed to this effect. His own rough speech, contrasted with the soft persuasive accents of the other ; his rude bearing, and Mr. Chester's polished manner ; the dis- order and negligence of his ragged dress, and the elegant attire he saw before him : with all the unaccustomed luxuries and comforts of the room, and the silence that gave him leisure to observe these things, and feel how ill at ease they made him ; all these influences,, which have too often some effect on tutored minds and become of almost resistless power when brought to bear on such a mind as his, quelled Hugh completely. He moved by little and little nearer to Mr. Chester's chair, and glancing over his shoulder at the reflec- tion of his face in the glass, as if seeking for some encourage- ment in its expression, said at length, with a rough attempt at conciliation. Are you going to speak to me, master, or am I to gc away ? " ^' Speak you," said Mr. Chester, ''speak you, good fellow. I have spoken, have I not ? I am waiting for you." " Why, look'ee sir," returned Hugh with increased em- barrassment, " am I the man that you privately left your whip with before you rode away from the Maypole, and told to bring it back whenever he might want to see you on a certain subject ? " ^ " No doubt the same, or you have a twin brother," said Mr. Chester, glancing at the reflection of his anxious face ; ^ which is not probable, I should say." " Then I have come sir," said Hugh, " and I have brought 188 BARNABY RUDGE. it back, and sometlimg else along with it. A letter sir, 'it is, that I took from tlie person who had charge of it.'' As he spoke, he laid upon the dressing-table Dolly's last epistle. The very letter that had cost her so much trouble. Did you obtain this by force, my good fellow? " said Mr Chester, casting his eye upon it without the least perceptible surprise or pleasure. Not quite," said Hugh. Partly." Who was the messenger from whom you took it ? " ''A woman. One Varden's daughter." ''Oh indeed ! " said Mr. Chester, gaily. ''What else did vou take from her ? " '' What else ? " ''Yes," said the other, in a drawling manner, for he was fixing a very small patch of sticking-plaster on a very small pimple near the corner of his mouth. " What else ? " "Well — a kiss," replied Hugh, after some hesitation. "And what else?" "Nothing." " I think," said Mr. Chester, in the same easy tone, and smiling twice or thrice to try if the patch adliered — " I think there was something else. I have heard a trifle of jewellery spoken of— a mere trifle — a thing of such little value, indeed, that you may have forgotten it. Do you remember anytliing of the kind — such as a bracelet now, for instance ? " Hugh with a muttered oath thrust his hand into his breast, and drawing the bracelet forth, wrapped in a scrap of hay, was about to lay it on the table likewise, when his patron stopped his hand and bade him put it up again. " You took that for yourself, my excellent friend," he said, "and may keep it. I am neither a thief, nor a receiver. Don't show it to me. You had better hide it again, and lose no time. Don't let me see where you put it either," he added, turning away his head. "You 're not a receiver ! " said Hugh bluntly, despite the increasing awe in which he held him. " What do you call that, master ? " striking the letter with his heavy hand. "I call that quite another thing," said Mr. Chester coolly. " I shall prove it presently, as you will see. You are thirsty, I suppose ? " Hugh drew his sleeve across his lips, and gruffly answered yes. BAllNABY EUDGE. 6tep to that closet, and bring me a bottle you will see there, and a glass." He obeyed. His patron followed him with his eyes, and when his back was turned, smiled as he had never done when he stood beside the mirror. On his return, he filled the glass and bade him drink. That dram despatched, he poured him out another, and another. How many can you bear?" he said, filling the glass again. As many as you like to give me. Pour on. Fill high. A bumper with a bead in the middle ! Give me enough of this," he added, as he tossed it down his hairy throat, ^' and I '11 do murder if you ask me ! " As I don't mean to ask you, and you might possibly do it without being invited if you went on much further," said Mr. Chester with great composure, we will stop, if agreeable to you my good friend, at the next glass. — You were drinking before you came here." I always am when I can get it," cried Hugh boisterously, waving the empty glass above his head, and throwing himself into a rude dancing attitude. I always am. Why not ? Ha ha ha ! What 's so good to me as this ? What ever has been ? WTiat else has kept away the cold on bitter nights, and driven hunger off in starving times ? What else has given me the strength and courage of a man, when men would have left me to die, a puny child ? I should never have had a man's heart but for this. I should have died in a ditch. Where 's he who when I was a weak and sickly wretch, with trembling legs and fading sight, bade me cheer up, as this did ? I never knew him ; not I. I drink to the drink, master. Ha ha ha ! " You are an exceedingly cheerful young man," said Mr.. Chester, putting on his cravat with great deliberation, and slightly moving his head from side to side to settle his chin in its proper place. Quite a boon companion." Do you see this hand, master," said Hugh, ^' and this arm ? " baring the brawny limb to the elbow. It was once mere skin and bone, and wou\i have been dust in some poor churchyard by this time, but for the drink." *'You may cover it," said Mr. Chester, '^it's sufficiently real in your sleeve." I should never have been spirited up to take a kiss from 190 BARNABY RUDGE. tlie proud little beauty, master, but for the drink,'' tried Hugh. Ha iia ha! It was a good one. As sweet as honeysuckle I warrant you. I thank the drink for it. I '11 drink to the drink again, master. Fill me one more. Come. One more ! " You are such a promising fellow," said his patron, putting on. his waistcoat with great nicety, and taking no heed of this request, that I must caution you against having too many impulses from the drink, and getting hung before your time. What 's your age ? " I don't know." At any rate," said ISlr. Chester, you are young enough to escape what I may call a natural death for some years to come. How can you trust yourself in my hands on so short an acquaintance, with a halter round your neck. What a confiding nature yours must be ! " Hugh fell back a pace or two and surveyed him with a look of mingled terror, indignation, and surprise. Regarding himself in the glass with the same complacency as before, and speaking as smoothly as if he were discussing some pleasant chit-chat of the toAvn, liis patron went on : Eobbery on the king's highway, my young friend, is a very dangerous and ticklish occupation. It is pleasant, I have no doubt, while it lasts ; but like many other pleasures in tliis transitory world, it seldom lasts long. And really if, in the ingenuousness of youth, you open your heart so readily on the subject, I am afraid your career will be an extremely short one." ^ flow's this?" said Hugh. "What do you talk of, master ? Who was it set me on ? " "Who?" said Mr. Chester, wheeling sharply round, and looking full at him for the first time. " I didn't hear you. Wlio was it ? " Hugh faltered, and muttered something which was not audible. " Who was it? I am curious to know," said Mr. Chester, with surpassing affability. "Some rustic beauty perhaps? But be cautious, my good friend. They are not always to be trusted. Do take my advice now, and be careful of yourself." With these words he turned to the glass again, and went on with his toilet. Hugh would have answered him that ho, the questioner BARNABY RUDGE. 191 himself, had set Iiim on, but the words stuck in his tliroat. The consummate art with which his patron had led him to this point, and managed the whole conversation, perfectly baffled him. He did not doubt that if lie had made the retort which was on his lips when Mr. Chester turned round and questioned him so keenly, he would straightway have given him into custody and had him dragged before a justice with the stolen property upon him ; in which case it was as certain he would have been hung as it was that he had been born. The ascendancy wliich it was the purpose of the man of the world to establish over this savage instrument, was gained from that time. Hugh's submission was complete. He dreaded him beyond description ; and felt that accident and artifice had spun a web about him, whicli at a touch from such a master hand as his, would bind him to the gallows. With these thoughts passing through his mind, and yet wondering at the very same time how he who came there rioting in the confidence of this man (as he thought), should be so soon and so thoroughly subdued, Hugh stood cowering before him, regarding him uneasily from time to time, while he finished dressing. When he had done so, he took up the letter, broke the seal, and throwing himself back in his chair, read it leisurely through. Very neatly worded upon my life ! Quite a woman's letter, full of what people call tenderness, and disinterested- ness, and heart, and all that sort of thing ! " As he spoke, he twisted it up, and glancing lazily round at Hugh as though he would say You see this?" held it in the flame of the candle. When it was in a full blaze, he tossed it into the grate, and there it smouldered away. It was directed to my son," he said, turning to Hugh, " and you did quite right to bring it here. I opened it on my o^Ti responsibility, and you see what I have done with it. Take this, for your trouble." Hugh stepped forward to receive the piece of money he held out to him. As he '^ut it in his hand, he added : If you should happen to find anything else of this sort, or to pick up any kind of information you may think I would like to have, bring it here, will you, my good fellow ? " This was said with a smile which implied — or Hugh thought it did — fail to do so at your peril ! " He answered that he would. BARNABY KUDGE. And don't," said liis patron, with, an air of the very kindest patronage, don't be at all downcast or uneasy respecting that little rashness we have been speaking of. Your neck is as safe in my bands, my good fellow, as though a baby's fingers clasped it, I assure you. — Take another glass. You are quieter now.'' Hugb accepted it from his hand, and looking stealthily at liis smiling face, drank the contents in silence. Don't you — ha, ha ! — don't you drink to th.e drink any more ? " said Mr. Chester, in his most winning manner. To you, sir," was the sullen answer, with something approaching to a bow. I drink to you." Thank you. God bless you. By the bye, what is your name, my good soul? You are called Hugh, I know, of course — your other name. ? " I have no other name." A very strange fellow ! Do you mean that you never knew one, or that you don't choose to tell it? Which?" ''I'd teU it if I could," said Hugh, quickly. ''I can't. I have been always called Hugh ; nothing more. I never knew, nor saw, nor thought about a father ; and I was a boy of six — that 's not very old — when they hung my mother up at Tyburn for a couple of thousand men to stare at. The}'- migbt bave let her live. She was poor enough." '' How very sad ! " exclaimed his patron, with a con- descending smile. '' I have no doubt she was an exceedingly fine woman." '' You see that dog of mine ? " said Hugh, abruptly. ''Faithful, I dare say?" rejoined his patron, looking at him througli his glass; "and immensely clever? Virtuous and gifted animals, whether man or beast, always are so very hideous." " Such a dog as that, and one of the same breed, was the only living thing excejit me that howled that day," said Hugh. "Out of the two thousand odd — there was a larger crowd for its being a woman — the dog and I alone had any pity. If he 'd have been a man, he 'd have been glad to be quit of her, for she had been forced to keep him lean and h alf- starved ; but being a dog, and not having a man's flense, he was sorry." " It was dull of the brute, certainly," said Mr. Chester, *' and very like a brute." BARNABY RUDGE. 393 Hugli made no rejoinder, but whistling to his dog, who sprung up at the sound and came jumping and sporting about him, bade his sympathising friend good night. Good night,'' lie returned. '^Ilemember; you're safe witb me— quite safe. So long as you deserve it, my good fellow, as I hope you always will, you have a friend in me, on whose silence you may rely. Now do be careful of yourself, pray do, and consider what jeopardy you might have stood in! Good night ! bless you." Hugh truckled before the hidden meaning of these words as much as such a being could, and crept out of the door so submissively and subserviently— with an air, in short, so different from that with which he had entered— that ' his patron on being left alone, smiled more than ever. And yet," he said, as he took a pinch of snuff, I do not like their having hanged his mother. The feUow has a fine eye, and I am sure she was handsome. But very probably she was coarse— red-nosed perhaps, and had clumsy feet. Aye, it was all for the best, no doubt." With this comforting reflection, he put on his coat, took a fareweU glance at the glass, and summoned his man, who promptly attended, foHowed by a chair and its two bearers ^'Foh!" said Mr. Chester. '^The very atmosphere that centaur has breathed, seems tainted with the cart and ladder. Here, Peak. Bring some scent and sprinHe the floor; and take away the chair he sat upon, and air it ; and dash a little of that mixture upon me. I am stifled ! " The man obeyed; and the room and its master being both purified, nothing remained for Mr. Chester but to demand his hat, to fold it jauntily under his arm, to take his seat in the chau' and be carried off; humming a fashionable tune. VOL I. !94 BARNABY RUDGE. CHAPTER XXIV. How tlie accomplislied gentleman spent the evening in the midst of a dazzling and brilliant circle ; how he enchanted all those with whom he mingled by the grace of his deportment, the politeness of his manner, the vivacity of his conversation, and the sweetness of his voice ; how it was observed in every corner, that Chester was a man of that happy disposition that nothing ruffled him, that he was one on whom the world's cares and errors sat lightly as his dress, and in whose smiling face a calm and tranquil mind was constantly re* fleeted; how honest men, who by instinct knew him better, bowed down before him nevertheless, deferred to his every word, and courted his favourable notice ; how people, who really had good in them, went with the stream, and fawned and flattered, and approved, and despised themselves while they did so, and yet had not the courage to resist; how, in short, he was one of those who are received and cherished in society (as the phrase is) by scores who individually would shrink from and be repeUed by the object of their lavish regard ; are things of course, which wiK suggest themselves. Matter so commonplace needs but a passing glance, and there an end. The despisers of mankind — apart from the mere fools and mimics, of that creed — are of two sorts. They who believe their merit neglected and unappreciated, make up one class ; they who receive adulation and flattery, knowing their own worthlessness, compose the other. Be sure that the coldest- hearted misanthropes are ever of this last order. Mr. Chester sat up in bed next morning, sipping his cofiee, and remembering wdth a kind of contemptuous satisfaction how he had shone last night, and how he had been caressed and courted, when his servant brought in a very small scrap of dirty paper, tightly sealed in two places, on the inside whereof was inscribed in pretty large text these words. A BAMABY RUDGE. 195 friend. Desiring of a conference. Immediate. Private, Burn it when you We read it." Where in the name of the Gunpowder Plot did you pick up this ? said his master. It was given him by a person then waiting at the door, the man replied. With a cloak and dagger ? said Mr. Chester. With nothing more threatening about him, it appeared, than a leather apron and a dirty face. Let him come in." In he came — Mr. Tapper tit ; with his hair still on end, and a great lock in his hand, which he put down on the floor in the middle of the chamber as if he were about to go through some performances in which it was a necessary agent. Sir," said Mr. Tappertit with a low bow, I thank you for this condescension, and am glad to see you. Pardon the menial office in which I am engaged sir, and extend your sjmipathies to one, who, humble as his appearance is, has inn'ard workings far above his station." Mr. Chester held the bed-curtain farther back, and looked at him with a vague impression that he was some maniac, who had not only broken open the door of his place of con- finement, but had brought away the lock. Mr. Tappertit bowed again, and displayed his legs to the best advantage. You have heard sir," said Mr. Tappertit, laying his hand upon his breast, ''of G. Yarden Locksmith and bell-hanger and repairs neatly executed in town and country, ClerkenweU, London ? " '' What then? " asked Mr. Chester. '' I am his 'prentice, sir." ''What thenr' "Ahem!" said Mr. Tappertit. "Would you permit me to shut the door sir, and will you further, sir, give me your honour bright, that what passes between us is in the strictest confidence ? " Mr. Chester laid himself calmly down in bed again, and turning a perfectly undisturbed face towards the strange apparition, which had by this time closed the door, begged him to speak out, and to be as\ rational as he could, without putting himself to any very great personal inconvenience. " In the first place, sir," said Mr. Tappertit, producing a small pocket-handkerchief, and shaking it out of the folds, "as I have not a card about me (for the envy of masters 196 BARNABY RUDGK. debases us below that level) allow me to offer the best sub- stitute that circumstances will admit of. If you will take tbat in your own band, sir, and cast your eye on the rigbt- band corner, said Mr. Tappertit, offering it witb a graceful air, you will meet witb my credentials. Tbank you/' answered Mr. Cbester, politely accepting, and turning to some blood-red characters at one end. ' Four. Simon Tappertit. One.' Is tbat tbe '' Without the numbers, sir, that is my name," replied tbe 'prentice. ^^They are merely intended as directions to tbe washerwoman, and have no connexion witb myself or family. Your name, sir," said Mr, Tappertit, looking very bard at bis nightcap, ''is Cbester, I suppose? You needn't pull it off, sir, tbank you. I observe E. C. from here. We will take the rest for granted." ''Pray, Mr. Tappertit," said Mr. Cbester, "has tbat com- plicated piece of ironmongery which you have done me the favour to bring with you, any immediate connexion with the business we are to discuss ? " "It has not, sir," rejoined the 'prentice. "It's going to be fitted on a ware'us door in Thames Street." " Perhaps, as that is the case," said Mr. Cbester, "and as it has a stronger flavour of oil than I usually refresh my bed- room with, you will oblige me so far as to put it outside tbe door?" "By all means, sir," said Mr. Tappertit, suiting the action to the word. " You '11 excuse my mentioning it, I hope ? " "Don't apologise, sir, I beg. And now, if you please, to business." During tbe whole of this dialogue, Mr. Chester had suffered nothing but bis smile of unvarying serenity and politeness to appear upon bis face. Sim Tappertit, who had far too good an opinion of himself to suspect that anybody could be play- ing upon him, thought within himself tbat this was some- thing like tbe respect to which be was entitled, and drew a comparison from this courteous demeanour of a stranger, by no means favourable to tbe worthy locksmith. "From what passes in our bouse," said Mr. Tappertit, " I am aware, sir, that your son keeps company with a young lady against your inclinations. Sir, your son has not used mo well." BARNABY BUDGE. 1G7 ''Mr. Tappertit/' said tlie other, ^^you grieve me beyond description." Thank you, sir," replied the 'prentice. I 'm glad to hear you say so. He 's very proud, sir, is your son ; very haughty." I am afraid he is haughty," said Mr. Chester. Do you know I was really afraid of that before; and you confirm me?" To recount the menial offices I 've had to' do for your son, sir," said Mr. Tappertit; *^the chairs I've had to hand him, the coaches I 've had to call for him, the numerous de- grading duties, wholly unconnected with my indenters, that I 've had to do for him, would fill a family Bible. Besides which, sir, he is but a young man himself, and I do not consider ' thank' ee Sim,' a proper form of address on those occasions." *^Mr. Tappertit, your wisdom is beyond your years. Pray go on." I thank you for your good opinion, sir," said Sim, much gratified, and will endeavour so to do. Now, sir, on this account (and perhaps for another reason or two which 1 needn't go into) 1 am on your side. And what I tell you is this — that as long as our people go backwards and forwards, to and fro, up and down, to that there joUy old Maypole, lettering, and messaging, and fetching and carrying, you couldn't help your son keeping company with that young lady by deputy, — not if he was minded night and day by all the Horse Guards, and every man of 'em, in the very fullest uniform." Mr. Tappertit stopped to take breath after this, and then started fresh again. Now, sir, I am a coming to the point. You will inquire of me, * how is this to be prevented ? ' I '11 tell you how. If an honest, civil, smiling gentleman like you — " ' ' Mr. Tappertit— really ' ' No, no, I 'm serious," rejoined the 'prentice, I am, upon my soul. If an honest, civil, si^iiling gentleman like you, was to talk but ten minutes to our old woman — that's Mrs. Varden — and flatter her up a bit, you'd gain her over for ever. Then there's this point got — that her daughter DoUy," — here a flush came over Mr. Tappertit' s face — wouldn't be allowed to be a go-between from that time forward ; and till 198 BARNABY RUDGE. tliat point 's got, there notliing ever will prevent lier. Mind that;' ''Mr. Tappertit, your knowledge of hnman nature — ''Wait a minute," said Sim, folding liis arms with a dreadful calmness. '' Now, I come to the point. Sir, there is a villain at that Maypole, a monster in human shape, a vagabond of the deepest dye, that unless you get rid of, and have kidnapped and carried off at the very least — nothing less will do — ^will marry your son . to that young woman, as certainly and surely as if he was the Archbishop of Canterbury himself. He will, sir, for the hatred and malice that he bears to you ; let alone the pleasure of doing a bad action, which to him is its own reward. If you knew how this chap, this Joseph Willet — that 's his name — comes backwards and forwards to our house, libelling, and de- nouncing, and threatening you, and how I shudder when I hear him, you 'd hate him worse than I do, — worse than I do, sir,'* said Mr. Tappertit wildly, putting his hair up straighter, and making a crunching noise with his teeth ; ''if sich a thing is possible.' ' "A little private vengeance in this, Mr. Tappertit ? " " Private vengeance, sir, or public sentiment, or both combined — destroy liim,'' said Mr. Tappertit. " Miggs says so too. Miggs and me both say so. We can't bear the plotting and undermining that takes place. Our souls recoil from it. Barnaby Rudge and JNIrs. Eudge are in it like- wise; but the villain, Joseph WiUet, is the ringleader. Their plot tings and schemes are known to me and JNIiggs. If you want information of 'em, apply to us. Put Joseph WiUet down, sir. Destroy him. Crush him. And be happy." With these words, Mr. Tappertit, who seemed to expect no reply, and to hold it as a necessary consequence of his eloquence that his hearer should be utterly stimned, dumb- foundered, and overwhelmed, folded his arms so that the palm of each hand rested on the opposite shoulder, and disappeared after the manner of those mysterious warners of Avhom he had read in cheap story-books. "That feUow," said Mr. Chester, relaxing his face when he was fairly gone, " is good practice. I have some command of my features, beyond - all doubt. He fully confirms what I suspected, though ; and blunt tools are sometimes found of BARNABY KUDGE. 199 ase, wliere sharper instruments would fail. I fear I may Le obliged to make great havoc among these worthy people. A troublesome necessity ! I quite feel for them.'' AVith that he fell into a quiet slumber: — subsided into such a gentle, i)leasant sleep, that it was quite infantine. ?M BAKNABY HUDGE. CHAPTER XXV. Leaving tlie favoured, and well-received, and flattered of tlie world ; liini of the world most worldly, wlio never com- promised himself by an ungentlemanly action, and never was guilty of a manly one ; to lie smilingly asleep — for even sleep, working but little change in his dissembling face, became with him a piece of cold, conventional hypocrisy — ^we follow in the steps of two slow travellers on foot, making towards Chigwell. Barnaby and his mother. Grip in their company of course. The widow, to whom each painful mile seemed longer than the last, toiled wearily along; while Barnaby, yielding to every inconstant impulse, fluttered here and there, now leaving her far behind, now lingering far behind himself, now dart- ing into some by-lane or path and leaving her to pursue her way alone, until he Ftealthily emerged again and came upon her with a wild shout of merriment, as his way^^ard and capricious nature prompted. Now he would call to her from the topmost branch of some high tree by the roadside ; now, using his tall staff as a leaping-pole, come flpiig over ditch or hedge or five-barred gate ; now run with surprising swiftness for a mile or more on the straight road, and halting, sport upon a patch of grass with Grip till she came up. These were his delights; and when his patient mother heard his merry voice, or looked into his flushed and healthy face, she would not have abated them by one sad word or murmur, though each had been to her a source of suffering in the same degree as it was to him of pleasure. It is something to look upon enjoyment, so that it be free and wild and in the face of nature, though it is but the enjoy- ment of an idiot. It is something to know that Heaven has left the capacity of gladness in such a creature's breast ; it is something to be assured that, however lightly men may crush that faculty in their feUows, the Great Creator of mankind BARNABY RUDGE. 201 imparts it even to his despised and slighted work. Who would not rather see a poor idiot happy in the sunliglit, than a wise man pining in a darkened jail ! Ye men of gloom and austerity, who paint the face of Infinite Benevolence with an eternal frown; read in the Everlasting Book, wide open to your view, the lesson it would teach. Its pictures are not in black and sombre hues, but bright and glowing tints ; its music — save when ye drown it • — is not in sighs and groans, but songs and cheerful sounds. Listen to the million voices in the summer air, and find one dismal as your own. Bemember, if ye can, the sense of hope and pleasure which every glad return of day awakens in the breast of all your kind who have not changed their nature ; and learn some wisdom even from the witless, when their hearts are lifted up they know not why, by all the mirth and happiness it brings. The vddow's breast was fall of care, was laden heavily with secret dread and sorrow ; but her boy's gaiety of heart gladdened her, and beguiled the long journey. Sometimes he would bid her lean upon his arm, and would keep beside her steadily for a short distance ; but it was more his nature to be rambling to and fro, and she better liked to see him free and happy, even than to have him near her, because she loved him better than herself. She had quitted the place to which they were travelling, directly after the event which had changed her whole existence ; and for two and twenty years had never had courage to revisit it. It was her native village. How many recollections crowded on her mind when it appeared in sight ! Two-and-twenty-years. Her boy's whole life and history. The last time she looked back upon those roofs among the trees, she carried him in her arms, an infant. How often since that time had she sat beside him night and day, watching for the dawn of mind that never came ; how had she feared, and doubted, and yet hoped, long after conviction forced itself upon her ! The little stratagems she had devised to try him, the little tokens he had given in his childish way — not of dullness but of something in finitely worse, so ghastly and unchild-like in its cunning — came back as vividly as if but yesterday had intervened. The room in which they used to be ; the spot in which his cradle stood ; he old and elfin- like in face, but ever dear to her, gazing at her with a wild 202 BARNABY RUDGE. and vacant eye, and crooning some uncoutli song as slie sat by and rocked him ; every circumstance of liis infancy came tkronging back, and the most trivial, perliaps, the most distinctly. His older childhood, too; the strange imaginings he had; his terror of certain senseless things — famihar objects he endowed with life ; the slow and gradual breaking out of that one horror, in which, before his birth, his darkened intellect began; how, in the midst of all, she had found some hope and comfort in liis being unlike another child, and had gone on almost believing in the slow development of his mind until he grew a man, and then his cliildhood was complete and lasting ; one after another, all these old thoughts sprung up within her, strong after their long slumber and bitterer than ever. She took his arm and they hurried tlu^ough the village street. It was the same as it was wont to be in old times, 3^et different too, and wore another air. The change was in herself, not it ; but she never thought of that, and wondered at its alteration, and where it lay, and what it was. The people all knew Barnaby, and the children of the place came flocking round him — as she remembered to have done with their fathers and mothers, round some silly beggarman, when a child herself. None of them knew her ; they passed each well-remembered house, and yard, and homestead ; and striking into the fields, were soon alone again. The Warren was the end of their journey. IMr. Haredale was walking in the garden, and seeing them as they passed the iron-gate, unlocked it, and bade them enter that way. At length you have mustered heart to visit the old place/' he said to the widow. I am glad you have." For the first time, and the last, sir,'' she replied. The first for many years, but not the last ? " The very last." ''You mean," said Mr. Ilarcdale, regarding her with some surprise, "that having made this effort, you are resolved not to persevere and are determined to relapse ? This is un- worthy of you. I have often told you, you should return here. You woidd be happier here than elsewhere, I Imow. As to Barnaby, it 's quite his home." ''And Grip's," said Barnaby, holding the basket open. The raven hopped gravely out, and perching on his shoidder BARNABY RUDGE. 203 and addressing liimself to Mr. Ilaredale, cried — as a hint, perhaps, that some temperate refreshment w^ould he accoptahlo — -^^ Polly put the ket-tle on, we ^11 all have tea ! Hear me, Mary,'' said Mr. Ilaredale kindly, as he motioned her to wallc with him towards the house. Your life has been an example of patience and fortitude, except in this . one particular Avhich has often given me great pain. It is enough to Imow that you were cruelly involved in the calamity which deprived me of an only brother, and Emma of her father, without being obliged to suppose (as I sometimes am) that you associate us with the author of oiu^ joint misfortunes." Associate tjou with him, sir ! " she cried. Indeed," said Mr. Haredale, '^I think you do. I almost believe that because your husband was bound by so many ties to our relation, and died in his service and defence, you have come in some sort to connect us with his murder." Alas ! " she answered. You little know my heart, sir. You little know the truth ! " It is natural you should do so ; it is very probable you may, without being conscious of it," said Mr. Haredale, speaking more to himself than her. We are a fallen house. Money, dispensed with the most lavish hand, would be a poor recompense for sufferings like yours ; and thinly scattered by hands so pinched and tied as ours, it becomes a miserable mockery. I feel it so, God knows," he added, hastily. Wliy should I wonder if she does ! " You do me wrong, dear sir, indeed," she rejoined with great earnestness ; and yet when you come to hear what I desire your leave to say — " I shall find my doubts confii^med?" he said, observing that she faltered and became confused. Well ! " He quickened his pace for a few steps, but feU back again to her side, and said : And have you come all this way at last, solely to speak to me ? " She answered, ''Yes." A curse," he muttered, '' upon the wretched state of lis proud beggars, from whom the poor and rich are equally at a distance ; the one being forced to treat us with a show of cold respect ; the other condescending to us in their every deed and word, and keeping more aloof the nearer they approach 204 BARNABY RUDGfi. "US. — ^^Vliy, if it were pain to you (as it must have been) to break for this slight purpose the chain of habit forged through two-and-twenty years, could you not let me know your wish, and beg me to come to you ? There was not time, sir," she rejoined. I took my resolution but last night, and taking it, felt that I must not lose a day — a day ! an hour — in having speech with you." They had by this time reached the house. Mr. Haredale paused for a moment, and looked at her as if surprised by the energy of her manner. Observing, however, that she took no heed of him, but glanced up, shuddering, at the old walls with which such horrors were connected in her mind, he led her by a private stair into his library, where Emma was seated in a window, reading. The young lady, seeing who approached, hastily rose and laid aside her book, and with many kind words, and not without tears, gave her a warm and earnest welcome. But the widow shrunk from her embrace as though she feared her, and sunk do^\^l trembling on a chair. It is the return to this place after so long an absence,*' said Emma gently. Pray ring, dear xmcle — or stay — Barnaby will. run himself and ask for wine — " Not for the world," she cried. It would have another taste — I could not touch it. I want but a minute's rest. Nothing but that." Miss Haredale stood beside her chair, regarding her with silent pity. She remained for a little time quite still ; then rose and turned to Mr. Haredale, Avho had sat dovm in his easy chair, and was contemplating her mth fixed attention. The tale connected with the mansion borne in mind, it seemed, as has been already said, the chosen theatre for such a deed as it had Imown. The room in which this group were now assembled — hard by the very chamber where the act was done — dull, dark, and sombre ; heavy with worm-eaten books ; deadened and shut in by faded hangings, mufEing every sound ; shadowed mournfully by trees whose rustling boughs gave ever and anon a spectral knocking at the glass ; wore, beyond all others in the house, a ghostly, gloomy air. Nor were the group assembled there, unfitting tenants of the spot. The widow, with her marked and startling face and downcast eyes ; Mr. Haredale stern and despondent ever ; his niece beside him, like, yet most unlike, the picture of her BARNABY KUDGE. 205 father, which, gazed reproachfully down upon them from the blackened wall; Barnaby, with his vacant look and restless eye; were all in keeping with the place, and actors in tho legend. Nay, the very raven, who had hopped upon the table and with the air of some old necromancer appeared to bo profoundly studying a great folio volume that lay open on a desk, was strictly in imison with the rest, and looked like the embodied spirit of evil biding his time of mischief. I scarcely know,'' said the widow, breaking silence, how to begin. You will think my mind disordered." " The whole tenor of your quiet and reproachless life since you were last here," returned Mr. Haredale, mildly, " shall bear witness for you. Why do you fear to awaken such a suspicion? You do not speak to strangers. You have not to claim our interest or consideration for the first time. Be more yourself. Take heart. Any advice or assistance that I can give you, you know is yours of right, and freely yours." What if I came, sir," she rejoined, I who have but one other friend on earth, to reject your aid from this moment, and to say that henceforth I launch myself upon the w^orld, alone and unassisted, to sink or swim as Heaven may decree ! " You would have, if you came to me for such a purpose," said Mr. Haredale calmly, some reason to assign for conduct so extraordinary, which — if one may entertain the possibility of anything so wild and strange — would have its weight, of course." That, sir," she answered, is the misery of my distress. I can give no reason whatever. My own bare word is all that I can offer. It is my duty, my imperative and bounden duty. If I did not discharge it, I should be a base and guilty wretch. Having said that, my Hps are sealed, and I can say no more." As though she felt relieved at having said so much, and had nerved herself to the remainder of her task, she spoke from this time with a firme." voice and heightened courage. Heaven is my witness, as my own heart is — and yours, dear young lady, wiU. speak for me, I know — that I have lived, since that time we all have bitter reason to remember, in unchanging devotion, and gratitude to this family. Heaven is my witness that go where I may, I shall preserve 206 BARNABY RUDGE. those feelings unimpaired. And it is my witness, too, that they alone impel me to the course I must take, and from which nothing now shall turn me, as I hope for mercy." These are strange riddles," said Mr. Haredale. In this world, sir," she replied, they may, perhaps, never be explained. In another, the Truth will be discovered in its own good time. And may that time," she added in a low voice, be far distant I " " Let me be sure," said Mr. Haredale, that I understand you, for I am doubtful of my own senses. Do you mean that you are resolved voluntarily to deprive yourself of those means of support you have received from us so long — that you are determined to resign the annuity we settled on you twenty years ago — to leave house, and home, and goods, and begin life anew — and this, for some secret reason or monstrous fancy which is incapable of explanation, which only now exists, and has been dormant all this time ? In the name of God, under what delusion are you labouring ? " As I am deeply thanlvfid," she made answer, for the kindness of those, alive and dead, who have owned this house ; and as I would not have its roof fall down and crush me or its very walls drip blood, my name being spoken in their hearing ; I never will again subsist upon their bounty, or let it help me to subsistence. You do not know," she added suddenly, ''to what uses it may be applied; into what hands it may pass. I do, and I renounce it." '' Surely," said Mr. Haredale, "' its uses rest with you." *' They did. They rest with me no longer. It may be — it is — devoted to purposes that mock the dead in their graves. It never can prosper with me. It will bring some other heavy judgment on the head of my dear son, whose innocence will suffer for his mother's guilt." '' What words are these ! " cried Mr. Haredale, regarding her with wonder. '' Among what associates have you fallen ? Into what guilt have you ever been betrayed ? " '' I am guilty, and yet innocent ; wrong, yet right ; good in intention, though constrained to shield and aid the bad. Ask me no more questions, sir ; but believe that I am rather to be pitied than condemned. I must leave my house to- morrow, for while I stay there, it is haunted. My future dwelling, if I am to live in peace, must be a secret. If my poor boy should ever stray this way, do not tempt liim to BARNABY EUDGE. 207 disclose it or liave him watched when he returns ; for if wo are hunted, we must fly again. And now this load is off my mind, I beseech you — and you, dear Miss Haredale, too — to trust me if you can, and think of me kindly as you have been used to do. If I die and cannot tell my secret even then (for that may come to pass), it will sit the lighter on my breast in that hour for this day's work ; and on that day, and every day until it comes, I will pray for and thank you both, and trouble you no more.'^ With that, she would have left them., but they detained her, and with many soothing words and kind entreaties be- sought her to consider what she did, and above all to repose more freely upon them, and say what weighed so sorely on her mind. Finding her deaf to their persuasions, Mr. Haredale suggested, as a last resource, that she should confide in Emma, of whom, as a young person and one of her own sex, she might stand in less dread than of himself. From this proposal, however, she recoiled with the same indescri- bable repugnance she had manifested when they met. The utmost that could be wrung from her was, a promise that she would receive Mr. Haredale at her own house next evening, and in the mean time reconsider her determination and their dissuasions — though any change on her part, as she told them, was quite hopeless. This condition made at last, they reluctantly suffered her to depart, since she would neither eat nor drink within the house ; and she, and Barnaby, and Grip, accordingly went out as they had come, by the private stair and garden gate ; seeing and being seen of no one by the way. It was remarkable in the raven that during the whole interview he had kept his eye on his book with exactly the air of a very sly human rascal, who, under the mask of pre- tending to read hard, was listening to everything. He still appeared to have the conversation very strongly in his mind, for although when they were alone again, he issued orders for the instant preparation of innumerable kettles for purposes of tea, he was thoughtful, and rather seemed to do so from an abstract sense of duty, than with any regard to making himself agreeable, or being what is commonly called good company. They were to return by the coach. As there was an interval of fuU two hours l3efore it started, and they needed 208 BARNABY RUDGE. rest and some refreslimeiit, Barnaby begged hard for a visit to the Maypole. But his mother, who had no wish to be recognised by any of those who had known her long ago, and who feared besides that Mr. Haredale might, on second thoughts, despatch some messenger to that place of entertain- ment in quest of her, proposed to wait in the churchyard instead. As it was easy for Barnaby to buy and carry thither such humble viands as they required, he cheerfully assented, and in the churchyard they sat down to take their frugal dinner. Here again, the raven was in a highly reflective state; walking up and down when he had dined, with an air of elderly complacency which was strongly suggestive of his having his hands imder his coat-tails ; and appearing to read the tombstones with a very critical taste. Sometimes, after a long inspection of an epitaph, he would strop his beak upon the grave to which it referred, and cry in his hoarse tones, ''I'm a devil, I 'm a devil, I 'm a devil!" but whether he addressed his observations to any supposed person below, or merely threw them off as a general remark, is matter of uncertainty. It was a quiet pretty spot, but a sad one for Barnaby' s mother; for Mr. Reuben Haredale lay there, and near the vault in which his ashes rested, was a stone to the memory of her own husband, with a brief inscription recording how and when he had lost his life. She sat here, thougthful and apart, until their time was out, and the distant horn told that the coach was coming. Barnaby, who had been sleeping on the grass, sprung up quicivly at the sound ; and Grip, who appeared to imderstand it equally well, walked into his basket straightway, entreating society in general (as though he intended a kind of satire upon tlicm in connexion with churchyards) never to say die on any terms. They were soon on the coach-top and rolling along the road. It went round by the ^Maypole, and stopped at the door. Joe was from home, and Hugh came sluggisldy out to hand up the parcel that it called for. There was no fear of old John coming out. They could see him from the coach-roof fast aslcop in his cosey bar. It was a part of John's character. He made a point of going to sleep at the coach's time. He despised gadding about; }ie looked upon coaches as things BARNABY RUDGE. 209 that ouglit to be indicted ; as disturbers of the peace of man- kind; as restless, bustling, busy, horn-blowing contrivances, quite beneath the dignity of men, and only suited to giddy girls that did nothing but chatter and go a-shopping. Wo know nothing about coaches here, sir,'' John would say, if any unlucky stranger made inquiry touching the offensive vehicles; we don't book for 'em ; we 'd rather not ; they 're more trouble than they 're worth, with their noise and rattle. If you like to wait for 'em you can ; but we don't know anything about 'em ; they may call and they may not — there 's a carrier — he was looked upon as quite good enough for us, when I was a boy." She dropped her veil as Hugh climbed up, and while he hung behind and talked to Barnaby in whispers. But neither he nor any other person spoke to her, or noticed her, or had any curiosity about her ; and so, an alien, she visited and left the village where she had been bom, and had lived a merry child, a comely girl, a happy wife — ^where she had known all her enjoyment of life, and had entered on its hardest sorrows. TOL. I. 210 iARNABY RUPGK. CHAPTER XXVI. *'And you're not surprised to hear this, Varden?'' said Mr. Haredale. Well ! You and she have always been the best friends, and you should understand her if anybody does." I ask your pardon, sir," rejoined the locksmith. I didn't say I understood her. I wouldn't have the presumption to say that of any woman. It 's not so easily done. But I am not so much surprised, sir, as you expected me to be, certainly." May I ask why not, my good friend ? " I have seen, sir," returned the locksmith with evident reluctance, I have seen in connection with her, something that has filled me with distrust and uneasiness. She has made bad friends, how, or when, I don't know ; but that her house is a refuge for one robber and cut-throat at least, I am certain. There, sir ! Now it 's out." Varden!" My own eyes, sir, are my witnesses, and for her sake I would be willingly half-blind, if I could but have the pleasure of mistrusting 'em. I have kept the secret till now, and it will go no further than yourself, I know ; but I tell you that with my own eyes — broad awake — I saw, in the passage of her house one evening after dark, the highwayman who robbed and wounded Mr. Edward Chester, and on the same night threatened me." '^And you made no effort to detain him?" said Mr. Haredale quickly. Sir," returned the locksmith, she herself prevented me — held me, with all her strength, and hung about me until he had got clear oflP." And having gone so far, he related circumstantially all that had passed upon the night in question. This dialogue was held in a low tone in the locksmith's little parlour, into which lionest Gabriel had sho^ra his visitor BARNABY RUDQE. 211 on his arrival. Mr. Ilarcdale had called upon liim to entreat his company to the widow's, that he might have the assistance of his persuasion and influence ; and out of this circumstance the conversation had arisen. I forbore," said Gabriel, from repeating one word of this to anybody, as it could do her no good and might do her great harm. I thought and hoped, to say the truth, that she would come to me, and talk to me about it, and tell me how it was ; but though I have purposely put myself in her way more than once or twice, she has never touched upon the subject — except by a look. And indeed,'' said the good- natured locksmith, 'Hhere was a good deal in the look, more than could have been put into a great many words. It said among other matters ^ Don't ask me anything ' so imploringly, that I didn't ask her anything. You '11 think me an old fool I know, sir. If it 's any relief to call me one, pray do." I am greatly disturbed by what you tell me," said Mr. Haredale, after a silence. What meaning do you attach to it?" The locksmith shook his head, and looked doubtfully out of window at the failing light. She cannot have married again," said Mr. Haredale. '^Not without our knowledge surely, sir." ^' She may have done so, in the fear that it would lead, if known, to some objection or estrangement. Suppose she married incautiously — it is not improbable, for her existence has been a lonely and monotonous one for many years — and the man turned out a ruffian, she would be anxious to screen him, and yet would revolt from his crimes. This might be. It bears strongly on the whole drift of her discourse yesterday, and would quite explain her conduct. Do you suppose Barnaby is privy to these circumstances ? " Quite impossible to say, sir," returned the locksmith, shaking his head again : ^' and next to impossible to find out from him. If what you suppose is really the case, I tremble for the lad — a notable person, sir, to put to bad uses — " It is not possible, Ye rden," said Mr. Haredale, in a stiU lower tone of voice than he had spoken yet, that we have been blinded and deceived by this woman from the beginning ? It is not possible that this connection was formed in her hus- band's lifetime, and led to his and my brother's " ''Good God, sir," cried Gabriel, interruiDting him, ''don't p 2 212 BARNABY RUDGB. entertain sucli dark ttouglits for a moment. Five-and-twenty years ago, where was there a girl like her ? A gay, hand- some, laughing, hright-eyed damsel ! Think what she was, sir. It makes my heart ache now, even now, though I 'm an old man, with a woman for a daughter, to think what she was and what she is. We all change, but that *s with Time ; Time does his work honestly, and I don't mind him. A fig for Time, sir. Use him weU, and he !s a hearty fellow, and scorns to have you at a disadvantage. But care and suffering (and those have changed her) are devils, sir — secret, stealthy, undermining devils — who tread down the brightest flowers in Eden, and do more havoc in a month than Time does in a year. Picture to yourself for one minute what Mary was before they went to work with her fresh heart and face — do her that justice — and say whether such a thing is possible. You 're a good fellow, Varden," said Mr. Haredale, and are quite right. I have brooded on that subject so long, that every breath of suspicion carries me back to it. You are quite right." It isn't, sir," cried the locksmith with brightened eyes, and sturdy, honest voice ; ''it isn't because I courted her before Rudge, and failed, that I say she was too good for him. She would have been as much too good for me. But she icas too good for him ; he wasn't free and frank enough for her. I don't reproach his memory with it, poor fellow ; I only want to put her before you as she really was. For myself, I '11 keep her old picture in my mind ; and thinking of that, and what lias altered her, I '11 stand her friend, and try to win her back to peace. And damme, sir," cried Gabriel, '' with your pardon for the word, I 'd do the same if she had married fifty highwaymen in a twelvemonth; and think it in the Protestant Manual too, though Martha said it wasn't, tooth and nail, tiU doomsday ! " If the dark little parlour had been filled with a dense fog^ which, clearing away in an instant, left it aU radiance and brightness, it could not have been more suddenly cheered than by this outbreak on the part of the hearty locksmith. In a voice nearly as full and round as his own, Mr. Haredale cried WeU said ! " and bade him come away without more parley. The locksmith complied right wiUingly; and both getting into a hackney-coach which was waiting at the door, drove off straightway. BARNABY HUDGE. 213 They aliglited at the street -corner, and dismissing their conveyance, walked to the house. To their first knock at the door there was no response. A second met with the like result. But in answer to the third, which was of a more vigorous kind, the parlour window-sash was gently raised, and a musical voice cried : Haredale, my dear fellow, I am extremely glad to see you. How very much you have improved in your appearance since our last meeting ! I never saw you looking better. How do you do ? Mr. Haredale turned his eyes towards the casement whence the voice proceeded, though there was no need to do so, to recognise the speaker, and Mr. Chester waved his hand, and smiled a courteous welcome. The door will be opened immediately,'^ he said. There is nobody but a very dilapidated female to perform such offices. You will excuse her infirmities ? If she were in a more elevated station of society, she would be gouty. Being but a hewer of wood and drawer of water, she is rheumatic. My dear Haredale, these are natural class distinctions, depend upon it.'' Mr. Haredale, whose face resumed its lowering and dis- trustful look the moment he heard the voice, inclined his head stiffly, and turned his back upon the speaker. Not opened yet ! " said Mr. Chester. Dear me ! I hope the aged soul has not caught her foot in some unlucky cobweb by the way. She is there at last ! Come in, I beg ! " Mr. Haredale entered, followed by the locksmith. Turning with a look of great astonishment to the old woman who had opened the door, he inquired for Mrs. Budge — for Barnaby. They were both gone, she replied, wagging her ancient head, for good. There was a gentleman in the parlour, who perhaps could tell them more. That was all she knew. Pray, sir," said Mr. Haredale, presenting himself before this new tenant, where is the person whom I came here to see?" My dear friend," he returned, I have not the least idea." Your trifling is ill-timed," retorted the other in a sup- pressed tone and voice, and its subject iU-chosen. Eeservo it for those v/ho are your friends, and do not expend it on me. I lay no claim to the distinction, and have the self-denial to reject it." 214 BARNABY RUDGE. ^'My dear, good sir/' said Mr. Chester, ''you are heated with walking. Sit down, I beg. Our friend is — "Is but a plain honest man," returned Mr. Haredale, " and quite unworthy of your notice." " Gabriel Varden by name, sir," said the locksmith bluntly. "A worthy English yeoman!" said Mr. Chester. "A most worthy yeoman, of whom I have frequently heard my son Ned — darling fellow — speak, and have often wished to see. Varden, my good friend, I am glad to know you. You wonder now," he said, turning languidly to Mr. Haredale, " to see me here. Now, I am sure you do." Mr. Haredale glanced at him — not fondly or admiringly — smiled, and held his peace. "The myst.ery is solved in a moment," said Mr. Chester; *'in a moment. Will you step aside with me one instant. You remember our little compact in reference to Ned, and your dear niece, Haredale ? You remember th-e list of assistants in their innocent intrigue ? You remember these two people being among them ? My dear fellow, congratulate yourself, and me. I have bought them off." " You have done what ? " said Mr. Haredale. " Bought them off," returned his smiling friend. " I have found it necessary to take some active steps towards setting this boy and girl attachment quite at rest, and have begun by removing these two agents. You are surprised ? Who can withstand the influence of a little money ! They wanted it, and have been bought off. We have nothing more to fear from them. They are gone." " Gone ! " echoed Mr. Haredale. " Where ? " " My dear fellow — and you must permit me to say again, that you never looked so young ; so positively boyish as you do to-night — the Lord knows where ; I believe Columbus himself wouldn't find them. Between you and me they have their hidden reasons, but upon that point I have pledged myself to secrecy. She appointed to see you hero to-night I know, but found it inconvenient, and couldn't wait. Here is the key of the door. I am afraid you '11 find it inconveniently large ; but as the tenement is j^oiirs, your good-nature will excuse that, Haredale, I am certain ! " BARNABY BUDGE. 215 CHAPTER XXVII. Mn. Hahedale stood in tlie widow's parlour witli the door- key in his hand, gazing by turns at Mr. Chester and at Gabriel V arden, and occasionally glancing do\NTiward at the key as in the hope that of its own accord it would unlock the mystery; until Mr. Chester, putting on his hat and gloves, and sweetly inquiring whether they were walking in the same direction, recalled him to himself. **No/' he said. Our roads diverge — widely, as you know. For the present, I shall remain here.'' You will be hipped, Haredale ; you will be miserable, melancholy, utterly wretched," returned the other. ''It's a place of the very last description for a man of yoiu* temper. I know it will make you very miserable." *'Let it," said Mr. Haredale, sitting down; ''and tlirive upon the thought. Good night ! " Feigning to be wholly unconscious of the abrupt wave of the hand which rendered this farewell tantamount to a dis- missal, Mr. Chester retorted with a bland and heartfelt benediction, and inquired of Gabriel in what direction he Avas going. " Yours, sir, would be too much honour for the like of me," replied the locksmith, hesitating. " I wish you to remain here a little while, Varden," said Mr. Haredale, without looking towards them. " I have a word or two to say to you." " I will not intrude upon your conference another moment," said Mr. Chester with inconceivable politeness. " May it be satisfactory to you both! God bless you! " So saying, and bestowing upon the locksmith a most refulgent smile, he left them. "A deplorably constituted creature, that rugged person," he said, as he walked along the street ; " he is an atrocit}^ that carries its own punishment along with it — a bear that gnaws 216 BARNABY RUDGE. himself. And here is one of the inestimable advantages of having a perfect command over one's inclinations. I have been tempted in these two short interviews, to di^aw upon that fellow fifty times. Five men in six would have yielded to the impulse. By suppressing mine, I wound him deeper and more keenly than if I were the best swordsman in all Europe, and he the worst. You are the wise man's very last resource," he said, tapping the hilt of his weapon ; we can but appeal to you when all else is said and done. To come to you before, and thereby spare our adversaries so much, is a barbarian mode of warfare, quite unworthy any man with the remotest pretensions to delicacy of feeling, or refinement." He smiled so very pleasantly as he communed with him- self after this manner, that a beggar was emboldened to follow him for alms, and to dog his footsteps for some distance. He was gratified by the circumstance, feeling it complimentary to his power of feature, and as a reward suffered the man to follow him until he called a chair, when he graciously dismissed him with a fervent blessing. Which is as easy as cursing," he wisely added, as he took his seat, ''and more becoming to the face. — To Clerkenwell, my good creatures, if you please ! " The chairmen were rendered quite vivacious by having such a courteous burden, and to Clerkenwell they went at a fair round trot. Alighting at a certain point he had indicated to them upon the road, and paying them something less than they had expected from a fare of such gentle speech, he turned into the street in which the locksmith dwelt, and presently stood beneath the shadow of the Golden Key. Mr. Tappertit, who was hard at work by lamp -light, in a comer of the workshop, remained unconscious of his presence until a hand upon liis shoulder made him start and turn his head. '' Industry," said Mr. Chester, '' is the soul of business, and the key-stone of prosperity. Mr. Tappertit, I shall expect you to invite me to dinner when you are Lord Mayor of London." '' Sir," returned the 'prentice, laying do\vn his hammer, and rubbing his nose on the back of a very sooty hand, I scorn the Lord Mayor and everything that belongs to him. We must have another state of society, sir, before jou catch me being Lord Mayor. How de do, sir ? " The better, Mr. Tappertit, for looking into your ingenuous face once more. I hope you are well." BARNABY RUDGK 217 I am as well, sir/' said Sim, standing up to got nearer to his ear, and whispering hoarsely, ^' as any man can Le under the aggrawations to which I am exposed. My life 's a burden to me. If it wasn't for wengeance, I 'd play at pitch and toss with it on the losing hazard." Is Mrs. Varden at home ? " said Mr. Chester. Sir," returned Sim, eyeing him over with a look of concentrated expression, — she is. Did you wish to see her?" Mr. Chester nodded. Then come this way, sir," said Sim, wiping his face upon his apron. Follow me, sir. — Would you permit me to whisper in your ear, one half a second ? " By all means." Mr. Tappertit raised himself on tiptoe, applied his lips to Mr. Chester's ear, drew back his head without saying any- thing, looked hard at him, applied them to his ear again, again drew back, and finally whispered — ^' The name is Joseph Willet. Hush ! I say no more." Having said that much, he beckoned the visitor with a mysterious aspect to follow him to the parlour door, where he announced him in the voice of a gentleman-usher. ^^Mr. Chester." And not Mr. Ed'dard, mind," said Sim, looking into the door again, and adding this by way of postscript in his own person ; it 's his father." But do not let his father," said Mr. Chester, advancing hat in hand, as he observed the efiect of this last explanatory announcement, do not let his father be any check or restraint on your domestic occupations. Miss Varden." '^Oh! Now! There! An't I always a saying it!" exclaimed Miggs, clapping her hands. If he an't been and took Misiss for her own daughter. Well, she do look like it, that she do. Ony think of that, mim I " '^Is it possible," said Mr. Chester in his softest tones, ^'that this is Mrs. Yarden ! I am amazed. That is not your daughter, Mrs. Varden? ISo, no. Your sister." ''My daughter, indeed, sir," returned Mrs. Y. blushing with great juvenility. ''Ah, Mrs. Varden ! " cried the visitor. "Ah, ma'am — humanity is indeed a happy lot, when we can repeat ourselves in others, and still be young as they. You must allow me to 218 BARNABY KUDGE. salute you — tlie custom of the country, my dear madam — yom daughter too.'' Dolly showed some reluctance to j)erform this ceremony, but was sharply reproved by Mrs. Yarden, who insisted on her undergoing it that minute. For pride, she said with great severity, was one of the seven deadly sins, and humility and lowliness of heart were virtues. Wherefore she desired that Dolly would be kissed immediately, on pain of her just displeasure ; at the same time giving her to understand that whatever she saw her mother do, she might safely do herself, without being at the trouble of any reasoning or reflection on the subject — which, indeed, was ofi^ensive and undutiful, and in direct contravention of the church catechism. Thus admonished, Dolly complied, though by no means willingly ; for there was a broad, bold look of admiration in Mr. Chester's face, refined and polished though it sought to be, which distressed her very much. As she stood with down- cast eyes, not liking to look up and meet his, he gazed upon her with an approving air, and then turned to her mother. My friend Gabriel (whose acquaintance I only made this very evening) should be a happy man, Mrs. Varden." Ah ! " sighed Mrs. V., shaking her head. Ah ! " echoed Miggs. ''Is that the case?" said Mr. Chester, compassionately. '' Dear me!" '' Master has no intentions, sir," murmured Miggs as she sidled up to him, ''but to be as grateful as his natur will let liim, for everythink he owns which it is in his powers to appre- ciate. But we never, sir " — said Miggs, looking sideways at Mrs. Varden, and interlarding her discourse with a sigh — " we never know the full value of some wines and fig-trees till we lose 'em. So much the worse, sir, for them as has the slighting of 'em on their consciences when they 're gone to be in full blow elsewhere." And Miss Miggs cast up her eyes t(? signify where that might be. As Mrs. Yarden distinctly heard, and was intended to hear, all that Miggs said, and as these words appeared to convey in metaphorical terms a presage or foreboding that she would at some early period droop beneath her trials and take an easy flight towards the stars, she immediately began to languish, and taking a volume of tlic Manual from a neighbouring table, leant her arm upon it as though she were Hope and BARNABY RUDGE. 219 that lier Anchor. Mr. Chester perceiving this, and seeing liow the volume was lettered on the back, took it gently from her hand, and turned the fluttering leaves. *'My favourite book, dear madam. How often, how very often in his early life — before he can remember — (this clause was strictly true) *4iave I deduced little easy moral lessons from its x^^&^^^ ^7 ^^^^ '^Qd ! You know Ned?'^ INIrs. Varden had tliat honour, and a fine affable young gentleman he was. You 're a mother, Mrs. Varden," said Mr. Chester, taking a pinch of snuff, and you know what I, as a father, feel, when he is praised. He gives me some uneasiness — much uneasiness — ^he 's of a roving nature, ma'am — from flower to flower — from sweet to sweet — but his is the butterfly time of life, and we must not be hard upon such trifling." He glanced at Dolly. She was attending evidently to what he said. Just what he desired ! The only thing I object to in this little trait of Ned's, is," said Mr. Chester, — and the mention of his name reminds me, by the way, that I am about to beg the favour of a minute's talk with you alone — the only thing I object to in it, is, that it does partake of insincerity. Now, however I may attempt to disguise the fact from myself in my aff'ection for Ned, still I always revert to this — that if we are not sincere, we are nothing. Nothing upon earth. Let us be sincere, my dear madam — " — and Protestant," murmured Mrs. Varden. — and Protestant above all things. Let us be sincere and Protestant, strictly moral, strictly just (though always with a leaning towards mercy), strictly honest, and strictly true, and we gain — it is a slight point, certainly, but still it is something tangible ; we throw up a groundwork and founda- tion, so to speak, of goodness, on which we may afterwards erect some worthy superstructure." ^ Now, to be sure, Mrs. Varden thought, here is a perfect character. Here is a meek, righteous, thoroughgoing Chris- tian, who, having mastered all these qualities, so diflicult of attainment ; who, having dropped a pinch of salt on the tails of all the cardinal virtues, and caught them every one ; makes light of their possession, and pants for more morality. For the good woman never doubted (as many good men and 220 BAUNABY RUDaE. women never do), tliat tliis sligliting kind of profession, this setting so little store by great matters, this seeming to say *^ 1 am not proud, I am what you hear, but I consider myself no better than other people ; let us change the subject, pray " — was perfectly genuine and true. He so contrived it, and said it in that way that it appeared to have been forced from him, and its effect was marvellous. Aware of the impression he had made — few men were quicker than he at such discoveries — Mr. Chester followed up the blow by propounding certain virtuous maxims, somewhat vague and general in their natiu-e, doubtless, and occasionall}^ partaldng of the character of truisms, worn a little out at elbow, but delivered in so charming a voice and with such imcommon serenity and peace of mind, that they answered as well as the best. Nor is this to be wondered at; for as hollow vessels produce a far more musical soimd in falling than those which are substantial, so it wiU oftentimes be found that sentiments which have nothing in them make the loudest ringing in the world, and are the most relished. Mr. Chester, with the volume gently extended in one hand, and with the other planted lightly on his breast, talked to them in the most delicious manner possible ; and quite enchanted all his hearers, notwithstanding their conflicting interests and thoughts. Even Dolly, who, between his keen regards and her eyeing over by Mr. Tappertit, was put quite out of countenance, could not help owning within herself that he was the sweetest-spoken gentleman she had ever seen. Even INIiss Miggs, who was divided between admiration of Mr. Chester and a mortal jealousy of her young mistress, had sufficient leisure to be propitiated. Even Mr. Tappertit, though occupied as we have seen in gazing at his heart's delight, could not wholly divert his thoughts from the voice of the other charmer. Mrs. Varden, to her ovm private think- ing, had never been so improved in all her life : and when Mr. Chester, rising and craving permission to speak with her apart, took her by the hand and led her at arm's length up- stairs to the best sitting-room, she almost deemed him some- thing more than human. Dear madam,'' he said, pressing her hand delicately to his lips; **be seated." Mrs. Varden called up quite a courtly air, and becumo seated. BARNABY RUDGE. 221 ''You guess my object?'* said Mr. Chester, drawing a chair towards her. You divine my purpose ? I am an affectionate parent, my dear Mrs. Varden.'' "That I am sure you are, sir," said Mrs. V. Thank you,'' returned Mr. Chester, tapping liis snuff-box lid. Heavy moral responsibilities rest with parents, Mrs. Varden." Mrs. Varden slightly raised her hands, shook her head, and looked at the ground as though she saw straight through the globe, out at the other end, and into the immensity of space beyond. ''I may confide in you," said Mr. Chester, " Avithout reserve. I love my son, ma'am, dearly; and loving him as I do, I would save him from working certain misery. You know of his attachment to Miss Haredale. You have abetted him in it, and very kind of you it was to do so. I am deeply obliged to you — most deeply obliged to you — for your interest in his behalf; but, my dear ma'am, it is a mistaken one, I do assure you." Mrs. Varden stammered that she was sorry — Sorry, my dear ma'am," he interposed. Never be sorry for what is so very amiable, so very good in intention, so perfectly like yourself. But there are grave and weighty reasons, pressing family considerations, and apart even from these, points of religious difference, which interpose them- selves, and render their union impossible ; utterly im-possible. I should have mentioned these circumstances to your husband : but he has — ^you will excuse my saying this so freely — he has not your quickness of apprehension or depth of moral sense. What an extremely airy house this is, and how beautifully kept ! For one like myself — a widower so long — these tokens of female care and superintendence have inexpressible charms." Mrs. Varden began to think (she scarcely knew why) that the young Mr. Chester must be in the wong, and the old Mr. Chester must be in the right. *' My son Ned," resumed her tempter with his most winning air, " has had, I am told, your lovely daughter's aid, and your open-hearted husband's." — Much more than mine, sir," said Mrs. Varden; "a great deal more. I have often had my doubts. It 's a — " "A bad example," suggested Mr. Chester. "It is. No BARNABY RTOGE. doubt it is. Your daughter is at that age when to set before her an encouragement for young persons to rebel against their parents on this most important point, is particularly injudicious. You are quite right. I ought to have thought of that myself, but it escaped me, I confess — so far superior are your sex to ours, dear madam, in point of penetration and sagacity." Mrs. Varden looked as wise as if she had reaUy said some- thing to deserve this compliment — firmly believed she had, in short — and her faith in her own shrewdness increased considerably. ''My dear ma'am,'^ said Mr. Chester, ''you embolden me to be plain with you. My son and I are at variance on this point. The young lady and her natural guardian differ upon it, also. And the closing point is, that my son is bound, by his duty to me, by his honour, by every solemn tie and obligation, to marry some one else.'* " Engaged to marry another lady ! " quoth Mrs. Varden, holding up her hands. " My dear madam, brought up, educated, and trained, expressly for that purpose. Expressly for that purpose. — Miss Haredale, I am told, is a very charming creature.' * " I am her foster-mother, and should know — the best young lady in the world," said Mrs. Varden. " I have not the smallest doubt of it. I am sure she is. And you, who have stood in that tender relation towards her, are bound to consult her happiness. Now, can I — as I have said to Haredale, who quite agrees — can I possibly stand by, and suffer her to throw herself away (although she is of a catholic family), upon a young fellow who, as yet, has no heart at all ? It is no imputation upon him to say he has not, because young men who have plunged deeply into the frivolities and conventionalities of society, very seldom have. Their hearts never grow, my dear ma'am, till after thirty. I don't believe, no, I do not believe, tliat I had any heart myself when I was Ned's age." " Oh, sir," said Mrs. Varden, " I think you must have had. It's impossible that you, who have so much now, can ever have been without any." "I hope," he answered, slirugging his shoulders meekly, " I have a little ; I hope, a very little — Heaven knows ! But to return to Ned ; I have no doubt you thought, and therefore 13ARNABY IIUDGE. 223 interfered benevolently in his bclialf, tliat I objected to Miss Haredale. How very natural ! My dear madam, I object to him— to him — emphatically to Ned himself.'' Mrs. Varden was perfectly aghast at the disclosure. * ' He has, if he honourably fulfils this solemn obligation of which I have told you — and he must be honourable, dear Mrs. Varden, or he is no son of mine — a fortune within his reach. He is of most expensive, ruinously expensive habits ; and if, in a moment of caprice and wilfulness, he were to marry this young lady, and so deprive himself of the means of gratifying the tastes to which he has been so long accus- tomed, he would — my dear madam, he would break the gentle creature's heart. Mrs. Varden, my good lady, my dear soul, I put it to you — is such a sacrifice to be endured ? Is the female heart a thing to be trifled with in this way ? Ask your own, my dear madam. Ask your own, I beseech you." Truly," thought Mrs. Varden, '^this gentleman is a saint. But," she added aloud, and not unnaturally, if you take Miss Emma's lover away, sir, what becomes of the poor thing's heart, then?" ^^The very point," said Mr. Chester, not at all abashed, to which I wished to lead you. A marriage with my son, whom I should be compelled to disown, would be followed by years of misery ; they would be separated, my dear madam, in a twelvemonth. To break off this attachment, which is more fancied than real, as you and I know very well, will cost the dear girl but a few tears, and she is happy again. Take the case of your own daughter, the young lady down-stairs, who is your breathing image " — Mrs. Varden coughed and simpered — ^' there is a young man, (I am sorry to say, a dissolute fellow, of very indifferent character,) of whom I have heard Ned speak — Bullet was it— Pullet — Mullet — " There is a young man of the name of Joseph Willet, sir," said Mrs. Varden, folding her hands loftily. That's he," cried Mr. Chester. Suppose this Joseph AVillet now, were to aspire to the affections of yoiu^ charming daughter, and were to engage them." ^' It would be like his impudence," interposed Mrs. Varden, bridling, to dare to think of such a thing I " " My dear madam, that 's the whole case. I know it would be like his impudence. It is like Ned 's impudence to do as he has done; but you would not on that account, or because 224 BARNABY EUDGE. of a few tears from your beautiful daughter, refrain from cliecldng their inclinations in their birth. I meant to have reasoned thus with your husband when I saw him at Mrs. Rudge's this evening — " My husband/' said Mrs. Varden, interposing with emotion, would be a great deal better at home than going to Mrs. Rudge's so often. I don't know what he does there. I don't see what occasion he has to busy himself in her affairs at aU, sir." If I don't appear to express my concurrence in those last sentiments of yours," returned Mr. Chester, quite so strongly as you might desire, it is because his being there, my dear madam, and not proving conversational, led me hither, and procured me the happiness of this interview with one, in whom the whole management, conduct, and prosperity of her family are centred, I perceive." With that he took Mrs. Varden' s hand again, and having pressed it to his lips with the high-flown gallantry of the day — a little burlesqued to render it the more striking in the good lady's unaccustomed eyes — proceeded in the same strain of mingled sophistry, cajolery, and flattery, to entreat that her utmost influence might be exerted to restrain her husband and daughter from any further promotion of Edward's suit to Miss Haredale, and from aiding or abetting either party in any way. Mrs. Varden was but a woman, and had her share of vanity, obstinacy, and love of power. She entered into a secret treaty of alliance, offensive and defensive, with her insinuating visitor ; and really did believe, as many others would have done who saw and heard him, that in so doing she furthered the ends of truth, justice, and morality, in a very imcommon degree. Overjoyed by the success of his negotiation, and mightily amused within himself, Mr. Chester conducted her down-stairs in the same state as before; and having repeated the previous ceremony of salutation, which also as before comprehended Dolly, took his leave ; first completing the conquest of Miss Miggs's heart, by inquiring if **this young lady" would light him to the door. Oh, mim," said Miggs, returning with the candle. *' Oh gracious me, mim, there 's a gentleman ! Was there ever Buch an angel to talk as he is — and such a sweet-looking man. So upright and noble, that he seems to despise the BARNABY RUDGE. 220 very ground he walks on ; and yet so mild and condescending, that he seems to say ' but I will take notice on it too/ And to think of his taking you for Miss Dolly, and Miss Dolly for your sister — Oh, my goodness me, if I was master wouldn't I be jealous of him ! " Mrs. Varden reproved her handmaid for this vain-speaking; but very gently and mildly — quite smili^Qgly indeed — remark- ing that she was a foolish, giddy, light-headed girl, whose spirits carried her beyond all bounds, and who didn't mean half she said, or she would be quite angry with her. *'For my part," said Dolly, in a thoughtful manner, I half believe Mr. Chester is something like Miggs in that respect. For all his politeness and pleasant speaking, I am pretty sure he was making game of us, more than once." "'^ If you venture to say such a thing again, and to speak ill of people behind their backs in my presence. Miss," said Mrs. Varden, I shall insist upon your taking a candle and going to bed directly. How dare you, DoUy ? I 'm astonished at you. The rudeness of your whole behaviour this evening has been disgraceful. Did anybody ever hear," cried the enraged matron, bursting into tears, of a daughter teUing her ovm mother she has been made game of ! " What a very uncertain temper Mrs. Varden's was ! vor. I. Q 226 BARNABY RUDGE. CHAPTER XXYIII. Repairing to a noted coffee-liouse in Covent Garden when he left the locksmith's, Mr. Chester sat long over a late dinner, entertaining himself exceedingly with the whimsical recollection of his recent proceedings, and congratulating him- self very much on his great cleverness. Influenced by these thoughts, his face wore an expression so benign and tranquil, that the waiter in immediate attendance upon him felt he could almost have died in his defence, and settled in his own mind (until the receipt of the bill, and a very small fee for very great trouble, disabused it of the idea) that such an apostolic customer was worth half-a-dozen of the ordinary run of visitors, at least. A visit to the gaming-table — not as a heated, anxious venturer, but one whom it was quite a treat to see staking his two or three pieces in deference to the follies of society, and smiling with equal benevolence on winners and losers — made it late before he reached home. It was his custom to bid his servant go to bed at his own time unless he had orders to the contrary, and to leave a candle on the common stair. There was a lamp on the landing by which he could always light it when he came home late, and having a key of the door about him he could enter and go to bed at his pleasure. He opened the glass of the dull lamp, whose wick, burnt up and swollen like a drunkard's nose, came flying off in little carbuncles at the candle's touch, and scattering hot sparks about rendered it matter of some difliculty to kindle the lazy taper; when a noise, as of a man snoring deeply some steps higher up, caused him to pause and listen. It was tlie heavy breathing of a sleeper, close at hand. Some fellow had lain down on the open staircase, and was slumber- ing soundly. Having lighted the candle at length and opened his own door, he softly ascended, holding the taper high above his head, and peering cautiously about ; curious to see what BAIiNABY IIUDGE. 227 kind of man had chosen so comfortless a shelter for liis lodging. With his head upon the landing and his great limbs flung over half a dozen stairs, as carelessly as though he were a dead man whom dnmien bearers had thrown down by chance, there lay Hugh, face uppermost, his long hair drooping like some wild weed upon his wooden pillow, and his huge chest heaving with the sounds which so unwontedly disturbed the place and hour. He who came upon him so unexpectedly was about to break his rest by thrusting him with his foot, when, glancing at his upturned face, he arrested himself in the very action, and stooping down and shading the candle with his hand, examined his features closely. Close as his first inspection was, it did not suffice, for he passed the light, still carefully shaded as before, across and across his face, and yet observed him with a searching eye. While he was thus engaged, the sleeper, without any start- ing or turning round, awoke. There was a kind of fascination in meeting his steady gaze so suddenly, which took from the other the presence of mind to withdraw his eyes, and forced him, as it were, to meet his look. So they remained staring at each other, until Mr. Chester at last broke silence, and asked him in a low voice, why he lay sleeping there. I thought," said Hugh, struggling into a sitting posture and gazing at him intently, still, that you were a part of my dream. It was a curious one. I hope it may never come true, master." What makes you shiver ? " The — the cold, I suppose," he growled, as he shook him- self, and rose. I hardly know where I am yet." Do you know me ? " said Mr. Chester. ''Ay. I know you," he answered. ''I was dreaming of you — we 're not where I thought we were. That 's a comfort." He looked round him as he spoke, and in particular looked above his head, as though he half expected to be standing under some object which had had existence in his dream. Then he rubbed his eyes and shook himself again, and followed his conductor into his own rooms. Mr. Chester lighted the candles which stood upon his dress- ing-table, and wheeling an easy chair towards the fire, which was yet burning, stirred up a cheerful blaze, sat down before 223 BARNABY RUDaE. it, and bade liis imcoutli visitor Come liere,'' and dra^ his boots off. ''Yon have been drinking again, my fine fellow," he said, as Hugh went down on one knee, and did as he was told. ''As I 'm alive, master, I 've walked the twelve long miles, and waited here I don't know how long, and had no drink between my lips since dinner-time at noon.'' "And can you do nothing better, my pleasant friend, than fall asleep, and shake the very building with your snores ? " said Mr. Chester. " Can't you dream in your straw at home, duU dog as you are, that you need come here to do it ? — Reach me those slippers, and tread softly." Hugh obeyed in silence. " And harkee, my dear young gentleman," said Mr. Chester, as he put them on, " the next time you dream, don't let it be of me, but of some dog or horse with whom you are better acquainted. Fill the glass once — ^you '11 find it and the bottle in the same place — and empty it to keep yourself awake." Hugh obeyed again — even more zealously — and having done so, presented himself before his patron. "Now," said Mr. Chester, "what do you want with me?" "There was news to-day," returned Hugh. "Your son was at our house — came down on horseback. He tried to see the young woman, but couldn't get sight of her. He left some letter or some message which our Joe had charge of, but he and the old one quarrelled about it when your son had gone, and the old one wouldn't let it be delivered. He says (that's the old one does) that none of his people shall interfere and get him into trouble. He 's a landlord he says, and lives on everybody's custom." "He is a jewel," smiled Mr. Chester, "and the better for being a dull one. — Well ? " " Varden's daughter — that 's the girl I kissed — " " — and stole the bracelet from upon the king's highway," said Mr. Chester, composedly. "Yes ; what of her ? " " She wrote a note at our house to the young woman, say- mg she lost the letter I brought to you, and you burnt. Our Joe was to carry it, but the old one kept him at home all next day, on purpose that he shouldn't. Next morning he gave it to me to take ; and here it is." BARNABY RUDGE. 229 ''You didn't deliver it tlien, my good friend?'' said Mr. Chester, twirling Dolly's note between his finger and tliumb, and feigning to be surprised. '' I supposed you 'd want to have it," retorted Hugh. ''Burn one, burn all, I thought." " My devil-may-care acquaintance," said Mr. Chester— "really if you do not draw some nicer distinctions, your career will be cut short with most surprising suddenness. Don't you know that the letter you brought to me, was directed to my son who resides in this very place ? And can you descry no difference between his letters and those addi^essed to other people ? " " If you don't want it," said Hugh, disconcerted by this reproof, for he had expected high praise, "give it me back, and I 'U deliver it. I dont know how to please you, master." " I shall deliver it," returned his patron, putting it away after a moment's consideration, "myself. Does the young lady walk out, on fine mornings ? " " Mostly — about noon is her usual time." "Alone?" " Yes, alone." "Where?" " In the grounds before the house. — Them that the foot- path crosses." " If the weather should be fine, I may throw myself in her way to-morrow, perhaps," said Mr. Chester, as coolly as if she were one of his ordinary acquaintance. " Mr. Hugh, if I should ride up to the Maypole door, you will do me the favour only to have seen me once. You must suppress your grati- tude, and endeavour to forget my forbearance in the matter of the bracelet. It is natural it should break out, and it does you honour ; but when other folks are by, you must, for your own sake and safety, be as like your usual self as though you owed me no obligation whatever, and had never stood within these walls. You comprehend me ? " Hugh understood him perfectly. After a pause he muttered that he hoped his patron would involve him in no trouble about this last letter ; for he had kept it back solely with the view of pleasing him. He was continuing in this strain, when Mr. Chester with a most beneficent and patronising air cut him short by saying : 230 BARNABY RUDGE. My good fellow, you have my promise, my word, my sealed bond (for a verbal pledge witli me is quite as good); that I will always protect you so long as you deserve it, Now, do set your mind at rest. Keep it at ease, I beg of you. Wben a man puts himself in my power so thoroughly as you have done, I really feel as though he had a kind of claim upon me. I am more disposed to mercy and forbearance under such circumstances than I can tell you, Hugh. Do look upon me as your protector, and rest assured, I entreat you, that on the subject of that indiscretion, you may preserve, as long as you and I are friends, the lightest heart that ever beat within a human breast. Fill that glass once more to cheer you on your road homewards — I am really quite ashamed to think how far you have to go — and then God bless you for the night." *^They think," said Hugh, when he had tossed the liquor down, that I am sleeping soundly in the stable. Ha ha ha ! The stable door is shut, but the steed 's gone, master." You are a most convivial fellow," retui^ned his friend, and I love your humour of all things. Good night ! Take the greatest possible care of yourself, for my sake ! " It was remarkable that during the whole interview, each had endeavoured to catch stolen glances of the other's face, and had never looked full at it. They interchanged one brief and hasty glance as Hugh went out, averted their eyes directly, and so separated. Hugh closed the double doors behind him, carefully and without noise ; and Mr. Chester remained in his easy chair, with his gaze intently fixed upon the fire. Well ! " he said, after meditating for a long time — and said with a deep sigh and an uneasy shifting of his attitude, as though he dismissed some other subject from his thoughts, and returned to that which had held possession of them all the day — the plot thickens ; I have thrown the shell; it will explode, I think, in eight-and-forty-hours, and should scatter these good folios amazingly. We shall see ! " He went to bed and fell asleep, but had not slept long when he started up and thought that Hugh was at the outer door, calling in a strange voice, very different from his own, to be admitted. The delusion was so strong upon him, and was so full of that vague terror of the night in which such visions have their being, that he rose, and taking his sheathed sword BARNABY RUDGE. 231 in his hand, opened the door, and looked out upon the stair- case, and towards the spot where Hugh had lain asleep ; and even spoke to him by name. But all was dark and quiet, and creeping" back to bed again, he fell, after an hour's uneasy watching, into a second sleep, and woke no more till morning. BARNABY RUDQE. CHAPTER XXIX. The thoughts of worldly men are for ever regulated by a moral law of gravitation, which, like the physical one, holds them down to earth. The bright glory of day, and the silent wonders of a starlit night, appeal to their minds in vain. There are no signs in the sun, or in the moon, or in the stars, for their reading. They are like some wise men, who, learning to know each planet by its Latin name, have quite forgotten such small heavenly constellations as Charity, Forbearance, Universal Love, and Mercy, although they shine by night and day so brightly that the blind may see them; and who, looking upward at the spangled sky, see nothing there but the reflection of their own great wisdom and book-learning. It is curious to imagine these people of the world, busy in thought, turning their eyes toward the countless spheres that shine above us, and making them reflect the only images their minds contain. The man who lives but in the breath of princes, has nothing in his sight but stars for courtiers' breasts. The envious man beholds his neighbours' honours even in the sky ; to the money-hoarder, and the mass of worldly folk, the whole great universe above glitters with sterling coin — fresh from the mint — stamped with the sovereign's head coming always between them and heaven, turn where they may. So do the shadows of our own desires stand between us and our better angels, and thus their brightness is eclipsed. Everything was fresh and gay, as though the world were but that morning made, when Mr. Chester rode at a tranquil pace along the Forest road. Though early in the season, it was warm and genial weather ; the trees were budding into leaf, the hedges and the grass were green, the air was musical with songs of birds, and high above them all the lark poured out her richest melody. In shady spots, the morning dew sparkled on each young leaf and blade of grass ; and where the sun was shining, some diamond drops yet glistened BARNABY KUDGK. 233 brightly, as in unwillingness to leave so fair a world, and have such brief existence. Even the liglit wind, whoso rustling was as gentle to the ear as softly falling water, had its hope and promise ; and, leaving a pleasant fragrance in its track as it went fluttering by, whispered of its intercourse with Summer, and of his happy coming. The solitary rider went glancing on among the trees, from sunlight into shade and back again, at the same even pace — • looking about him, certainly, from time to time, but with no greater thought of the day or the scene through which he moved, than that he was fortunate (being choicely dressed) to have such favourable weather. He smiled very complacently at such times, but rather as if he were satisfied with himself than with anything else : and so went riding on, upon his chestnut cob, as pleasant to look upon as his own horse, and probably far less sensitive to the many cheerful influences by which he was surrounded. In course of time, the Maypole's massive chimneys rose upon his view : but he quickened not his pace one jot, and with the same cool gravity rode up to the tavern porch. John Willet, who was toasting his red face before a great fire in the bar, and who, with surpassing foresight and quick- ness of apprehension, had been thinking, as he looked at the blue sky, that if that state of things lasted much longer, it might ultimately become necessary to leave off fires and throw the windows open, issued forth to hold his stirrup ; calling lustily for Hugh. Oh, you're here, are you, sir?'' said John rather surprised by the quickness with which he appeared. ^'Take this here valuable animal into the stable, and have more than particular care of him if you want to keep your place. A mortal lazy fellow, sir ; he needs a deal of looking after." But you have a son," returned Mr. Chester, giving his bridle to Hugh as he dismounted, and acknowledging his salute by a careless motion of his hand towards his hat. ^< Why don't you make him useful ? " > Why, the truth is, sir," replied John with great impor- tance, that my son — what, you're a listening are you, viUain?" Who 's listening ? " returned Hugh angrily. A treat, indeed, to hear you speak ! Would you have me take him in till he's cool?" BARNABY BUDGfE. Walk liim up and down fnrtlier off then, sir," cried old Jolin, and wlien you see me and a noble gentleman enter- taining ourselves with, talk, keep your distance. If you don't know your distance, sir," added Mr. Willet, after an enoniLOusly long pause, during which, lie fixed his great dull eyes on Hugh, and waited with exemplary patience for any little property in the way of ideas that might be coming to him, we '11 find a way to teach you, pretty soon." Hugh shrugged his shoulders scornfully, and in his reckless swaggering way, crossed to the other side of the little green, and there, with the bridle slung loosely over his shoulder, led the horse to and fro, glancing at his master every now and then from under his bushy eyebrows, with as sinister an aspect as one would desire to see. Mr. Chester, who, mthout appearing to do so, had eyed him attentively during this brief dispute, stepped into the porch, and tui^ning abruptly to Mr. Willet, said, ^' You keep strange servants, John." Strange enough to look at, sir, certainly," answered the host; ^'but out of doors; for horses, dogs, and the like of that ; there an't a better man in England than is that Ma^^ole Hugh yonder. He an't fit for indoors," added Mr. Willet, with the confidential air of a man who felt his own superioi nature, ^'I do that ; but if that chap had only a little imagin- ation, sir — " He 's an active fellow now, I dare swear," said Mr. Chester, in a musing tone, which seemed to suggest that he would have said the same had there been nobody to hear him. ^''Active, sir!" retorted John, with quite an expression in his face; that chap! Hallo there! You, sir! Bring that horse here, and go and hang my wig on the weather- cock, to show this gentleman whether you 're one of the lively sort or not." Hugh made no answer, but throwing the bridle to his master, and snatching his wig from his head, in a manner so unceremonious and hasty tliat the action discomposed Mr. Willet not a little, tliough performed at his own special desire, climbed nimbly to the very summit of the ma}^ole before the house, and hanging the wig upon the weathercock, sent it twirling round like a roasting jack. Having achieved this performance, ho cast it on the ground, and sliding down the BARNABY RUDGE. 1:35 pole with, inconceivable rapidity, alighted on his feet almost as soon as it had touched the earth. There, sir," said John, relapsing into his usual stolid state, you won't see that at many houses, besides the Ma}^ole, where there 's good accommodation for man and beast — nor that neither, though that with him is nothing." This - last remark bore reference to his vaulting on horse- back, as upon Mr. Chester's first visit, and quickly disappearing by the stable gate. That with him is nothing," repeated Mr. Willet, brushing his wig with his ^vrist, and inwardly resolving to distribute a small charge for dust and damage to that article of dress, through the various items of his guest's bill ; h.e'11 get out of a' most any winder in the house. There never was such a chap for flinging himself about and never hurting his bones. It 's my opinion, sir, that it 's pretty nearly all owing to his not having any imagination ; and that if imagination could be (which it can't) knocked into him, he 'd never be able to do it any more. But we was a talking, sir, about my son." True, Willet, true," said his visitor, turning again towards the landlord with his accustomed serenity of face. My good friend, what about him ? " It has been reported that Mr. Willet, previously to making answer, winked. But as he never was known to be guilty of such lightness of conduct either before or afterwards, this may be looked upon as a malicious invention of his enemies — foimded, perhaps, upon the undisputed circumstance of his taking his guest by the third breast button of his coat, count- ing downwards from the chin, and pouring his reply into bis ear : Sir," whispered John, with dignity, I know my duty. We want no love-making here, sir, unbeknown to parents. I respect a certain young gentleman, taking him in the light of a young gentleman ; I respect a certain young lady, taking her in the light of a young lady ; but of the two as a couple, I have no knowledge, sir, none what6ver. My son, sir, is upon his patrole." ^' I thought I saw him looking througb the corner window but this moment," said Mr. Chester, who naturally thought that being on patrole, implied walking about somewhere. No doubt you did, sir," returned John. He is upon his patrole of honour, sir, not to' leave the premises. Me and 236 BARNABY RUDGE. some friends of mine that use the Maypole of an evening, sir, considered what was best to be done with him, to prevent his doing anything unpleasant in opposing your desires ; and we 've put him on his patrole. And what 's more, sir, he won't be off his patrole for a pretty long time to come, I can tell you that.'' When he had communicated this bright idea, which had had its origin in the perusal by the village cronies of a news- paper, containing among other matters, an account of how some officer pending the sentence of some court-martial had been enlarged on parole, Mr. Willet drew back from his guest's ear, and without any visible alteration of feature, chuckled thrice audibly. This nearest approach to a laugh in which he ever indulged (and that but seldom and only on extreme occasions), never even curled his lip or effected the smallest change in — no, not so much as a slight wagging of — his great, fat, double chiii, which at these times, as at ail others, remained a perfect desert in the broad map of his face ; one changeless, dull, tremendous blank. Lest it should be matter of surprise to any, that Mr. Willet adopted this bold course in opposition to one whom he had often entertained, and who had always paid his way at the Maypole gallantly, it may be remarked that it was his very penetration and sagacity in this respect, which occasioned him to indulge in those unusual demonstrations of jocularity, just now recorded. For Mr. Willet, after carefully balancing father and son in his mental scales, had arrived at the distinct conclusion that the old gentleman was a better sort of customer than the young one. Throwing his landlord into the same scale, which was already turned by this consideration, and heaping upon him, again, his strong desires to run counter to the unfortu- nate J oe, and his opposition as a general principle to all matters of love and matrimony, it went down to the very ground straightway, and sent the light cause of the younger gentleman flying upwards to the ceiling. Mr. Chester was not the kind of man to be by any means dim-sighted to Mr. Willet's motives, but he thanked him as graciously as if he had been one of the most disinterested martyrs that ever shone on earth ; and leaving him with many complimentary reliances on his great taste and judgment, to prepare whatever dinner ho might doom most fitting the occasion, bent his stepa towards the Warren. BARNABY RUDQE. 237 Dressed witli more than his usual eleg-ance; assuming a gracefulness of manner, which, thou^^h it was the result of long study, sat easily upon him and became him well ; com- posing his features into their most serene and prepossessing expression ; and setting in short that guard upon himself, at every point, which denoted that he attached no slight im- portance to the impression he was about to make ; he entered the bounds of Miss Haredale's usual walk. lie had not gone far, or looked about him long, when he descried coming towards him, a female figure. A glimpse of the form and dress as she crossed a little wooden bridge which lay between them, satisfied him that he had found her whom he desired tc see. He threw himself in her way, and a very few paces brought them close together. He raised his hat from his head, and yielding the path, suffered her to pass him. Then, as if the idea had but that moment occurred to him, he turned hastily back and said in an agitated voice : I beg pardon — do I address Miss Haredale ? She stopped in some confusion at being so unexpectedly accosted by a stranger ; and answered Yes." Something told me," he said, lookmg a compliment to her beauty, '^that it could be no other. Miss Haredale, I bear a name which is not unknown to you — which it is a pride, and yet a pain to me to know, sounds pleasantly in your ears. I am a man advanced in life, as you see. I am the father of him whom you honour and distinguish above all other men. May I for weighty reasons which fill me with distress, beg but a minute's conversation with you here ? " Who that was inexperienced in deceit, and had a frank and youthful heart, could doubt the speaker's truth — could doubt it too, when the voice that spoke, was like the faint echo of one she knew so well, and so much loved to hear? She inclined her head, and stopping, cast her. eyes upon the ground. ''A little more apart — among the(se trees. It is an old man's hand. Miss Haredale ; an honest one, believe me." She put hers in it as he said these words, and suffered him lead her to a neighbouring seat. You alarm me, sir," she said in a low voice. "You are not the bearer of any ill news, I hope ? " "Of none that you anticipate," he answered, sitting down 238 BARNABY RUDGE. beside her. Edward is well — quite well. It is of liim I msh to speak, certainly ; but I have no misfortune to com- municate." She bowed her head again, and made as though she would have begged him to proceed ; but said nothing. I am sensible that I speak to you at a disadvantage, dear Miss Haredale. Believe me that I am not so forgetful of the feelings of my younger days as not to know that you are little disposed to view me with favour. You have heard me described as cold-hearted, calculating, selfish — " I have never, sir,'^ — she interposed with an altered manner and a firmer voice ; I have never heard you spoken of in harsh or disrespectful terms. You do a great wrong to Edward's nature if you believe him capable of any mean or base proceeding." Pardon me, my sweet young lady, but your uncle — " Nor is it my uncle's nature either," she replied, with a heightened colour in her cheek. It is not his nature to stab in the dark, nor is it mine to love such deeds." She rose as she spoke, and would have left him; but he detained her with a gentle hand, and besought her in such persuasive accents to hear him but another minute, that she was easily prevailed upon to comply, and so sat down again. ^'And it is," said Mr. Chester, looking upward, and apostrophising the air ; it is this frank, ingenuous, noble nature, Ned, that you can wound so lightly. Shame — shamo upon you, boy ! " She turned towards him quicldy, and with a scornful look and flashing eyes. There were tears in Mr. Chester's, but he dashed them hurriedly away, as though unwilling that his weakness should be Imown, and regarded her with mingled admiration and compassion. I never until now," he said, believed, that the frivolous actions of a young man could move me like these of my own son. I never knew till now, the worth of a woman's heart, which boys so lightly win, and lightly fling away. Trust me, dear young lady, that I never until now did know your worth ; and though an abhorrence of deceit and falsehood has impelled me to seek you out, and would have done so had you been the poorest and least gifted of your sex, I should have lacked the fortitude to sustain this interview could I have pictured you to my imagination as you really are." BAllNABY IIUDGK. 230 Oh. ! If Mrs. Vardon could have soen the virtuous f>"ontlo- man as he said these words, with indignatioa sparkling from his eyes — if she could have heard his broken, quavering voice — if she could have beheld him as he stood bareheaded in the sunlight, and with, unwonted energy poured forth hds eloquence ! With a haughty face, but pale and trembling too, Emma regarded him in silence. She neither spoke nor moved, but gazed upon him as though she would look into his heart. throw off,'^ said Mr. Chester, ''the restraint which natural affection would impose on some men, and reject all bonds but those of truth and duty. Miss Haredale, you are deceived ; you are deceived by your unworthy lover, and my unworthy son.'^ Still she looked at him steadily, and still said not one word. '' I have ever opposed his professions of love for you ; you will do me the justice, dear Miss Haredale, to remember that. Your uncle and myself were enemies in early life, and if I had sought retaliation, I might have found it here. But as we grow older, we grow wiser — better, I would fain hope — and from the first, I have opposed him in this attempt. I foresaw the end, and would have spared you, if I could." ''Speak plainly, sir," she faltered. "You deceive me, or are deceived yourself. I do not believe you — I cannot — I should not." "First," said Mr. Chester, soothingly, "for there maybe in your mind some latent angry feeling to which I would not appeal, pray take this letter. It reached my hands by chance, and by mistake, and should have accounted to you (as I am told) for my son's not answering some other note of yours. God forbid. Miss Haredale," said the good gentleman, with great emotion, "that there should be in your gentle breast one causeless ground of quarrel with him. You should know, and you will see, that he was in no fault here." There appeared something so very cr.ndid, so scrupulously honourable, so very truthful and just in this course — some- thing which rendered the upright person who resorted to it, so worthy of belief — that Emma's heart, for the first time, sunk \\dthin her. She turned away, and burst into tears. "I would," said Mr. Chester, leaning over her, and speaking in mild and quite venerable accents ; "I would, dear girl, it 240 BARNABY RUDGE. were my task to banish, not increase, tliose tokens of your grief. Mj son, my erring son, — I will not call him delibe- rately criminal in this, for men so young, who have been inconstant twice or thrice before, act without reflection, almost without a knowledge of the wrong they do, — will break his plighted faith to you ; has broken it even now. Shall I stop here, and having given you this warning, leave it to be fulfilled ; or shall I go on ? ^' You will go on, sir," she answered, and speak more plainly yet, in justice both to him and me." ^'Mj dear girl," said Mr. Chester, bending over her more affectionately still; ^^whom I would call my daughter, but the Fates forbid, Edward seeks to break with you upon a false and most unwarrantable pretence. I have it on his own showing ; in his own hand. Forgive me, if I have had a watch upon his conduct ; I am his father ; I had a regard for your peace and his honour, and no better resource w^as left me. There lies on his desk at this moment, ready for trans- mission to you, a letter, in which he tells you that our poverty — our poverty ; his and mine, JNIiss Haredale — forbids him to pursue his claim upon your hand ; in which he offers, volun- tarily proposes, to free you from your pledge ; and tallvs magnanimously (men do so, very commonly, in such cases) of being in time more worthy your regard — and so forth. A letter, to be plain, in which he not only jilts you — pardon the word ; I would summon to your aid your pride and dignity — not only jilts you, I fear, in favour of the object whose slighting treatment first inspired his brief passion for yourself and gave it birth in wounded vanity, but affects to make a merit and a virtue of the act." She glanced proudly at him once more, as by an involuntary impulse, and with a swelling breast rejoined, If what you say be true, he takes much needless trouble, sir, to compass his design. He is very tender of my peace of mind. I quite thank him." The truth of what I tell you, dear young lady," he replied, '^you will test by the receipt or non-receipt of the letter of w^hich I speak. — Haredale, my dear fellow, I am delighted to see you, although we meet under singular circum- stances, and upon a melancholy occasion. I hope you are very well." At these words the young lady raised her eyes, which were BARNABY RUDGE. 241 filled with tears ; and seeing that her uncle indeed stood before them, and being quite unequal to the trial of hearing or of speaking one word more, hurriedly withdrew, and left them. They stood looking at each other, and at her retreating figure, and for a long time neither of them spoke. What does this mean? Explain it," said Mr. Haredale at length. Why are you here, and why with her ? My dear friend," rejoined the other, resuming his accus- tomed manner with infinite readiness, and throwing himseK upon the bench with a weary air, you told me not very long ago, at that delightful old tavern of which you are the esteemed proprietor (and a most charming establishment it is for persons of rural pursuits and in robust health, who are not liable to take cold), that I had the head and heart of an evil spirit in all matters of deception. I thought at the time ; I really did think; you flattered me. But now I begin to wonder at your discernment, and vanity apart, do honestly believe you spoke the truth. Did you ever counterfeit extreme ingenuousness and honest indignation? My dear fellow, you have no conception, if you never did, how faint the effort makes one." Mr. Haredale surveyed him with a look of cold contempt. You may evade an explanation, I know," he said, folding his arms. But I must have it. I can wait." Not at all. Not at all, my good fellow. You shall not wait a moment," returned his friend, as he lazily crossed his legs. The simplest thing in the world. It lies in a nut- shell. Ned has written her a letter — a boyish, honest, senti- mental composition, which remains as yet in his desk, because he hasn't had the heart to send it. I have taken a liberty, for which my parental affection and anxiety are a sufficient excuse, and possessed myself of the contents. I have described them to your niece (a most enchanting person, Haredale ; quite an angelic creature), with a little colouring and descrip- tion adapted to our purpose. It 's done. You may be quite easy. It 's all over. Deprived of the^r adherents and medi- ators ; her pride and jealousy roused to the utmost ; with nobody to undeceive her, and you to confirm me ; you will find that their intercourse will close with her answer. If she receives Ned's letter by to-morrow noon, you may date their parting from to-morrow night. No thanks, I beg ; you owe me none. I have acted for myself; and if I have forwarded VOL. I. E 242 BARNABY RUDGE. our compact Tvith. all tlie ardour even you could liave desired; I have done so selfishly, indeed.' ' I curse the compact, as you call it, with my whole heart and soul," returned the other. It was made in an evil hour. I have bound myself to a lie ; I have leagued myself with you ; and though I did so with a righteous motive, and though it cost me such an effort as haply few men know, I hate and despise myself for the deed." You are very warm," said Mr. Chester with a languid smile. I am warm. I am maddened by your coldness. 'Death, Chester, if your blood ran warmer in your veins, and there were no restraints upon me, such as those that hold and drag me back — well ; it is done ; you tell me so, and on such a point I may believe you. When I am most remorseful for this treachery, I will think of you and your marriage, and try to justify myself in such remembrances, for having torn asunder Emma and your son, at any cost. Our bond is cancelled now, and we may part." Mr. Chester kissed his hand gracefully ; and with the same tranquil face he had preserved throughout — even when he had seen his companion so tortured and transported by his passion that his whole frame was shaken — lay in his lounging posture on the seat and watched him as he walked away. My scape-goat and my drudge at school," he said, raising his head to look after him ; my friend of later days, who could not keep his mistress when he had won her, and threw me in her way to carry off the prize ; I triumph in the present and the past. Bark on, ill-favoured, ill-conditioned cur ; fortune has ever been with me — I like to hear you." The spot where they had met, was in an avenue of trees. Mr. Haredale not passing out on either hand, had wallved straight on. He chanced to turn his head when at some considerable distance, and seeing that his late companion had by that time risen and was looking after him, stood still as though he half expected him to follow and waited for his coming up. It may come to that one day, but not yet," said Mv. Chester, waving his hand, as though they were the best of friends, and turning away. ^' Not yet, Haredale. Life is pleasant enough to me ; dull and full of heaviness to you. BARNABY RUDGE. No. To cross swords with such a man — to indulge his humour unless upon extremity — would bo weak indeed." For all that, he drew his sword as he wallced along*, and in an absent humour ran his eye from hilt to point full twenty times. But thoughtfulness begets wrinkles ; remembering this, he soon put it up, smoothed his contracted brow, hummed a gay tune with greater gaiety of manner, and was his unruffled self again. BAFvNABY RUDGE. CHAPTER XXX. A HOMELY proverb recognises tlie existence of a trouLle- some class of persons who, having an inch conceded them, will take an ell. Not to quote the illustrious examples of those heroic scourges of mankind, whose amiable path in life has been from birth to death through blood, and fire, and ruin, and who would seem to have existed for no better purpose than to teach mankind that as the absence of pain is pleasure, so the earth purged of their presence, may be deemed a blessed place — not to quote such mighty instances, it will be sufficient to refer to old John Willet. Old J ohn having long encroached a good standard inch, full measure, on the liberty of Joe, and having snipped off a Flemish ell in the matter of the parole, grew so despotic and so great, that his thirst for conquest knew no bounds. The more young Joe submitted, the more absolute old John became. The ell soon faded into nothing. Yards, furlongs, miles arose ; and on went old John in the pleasantest manner possible, trimming off an exuberance in this place, shearing away some liberty of speech or action in that, and conducting himself in his small way with as much high mightiness and majesty, as the most glorious tyrant that ever had his statue reared in the public ways, of ancient or of modern times. As great men are urged on to the abuse of power (when they need urging, which is not often) by their flatterers and dependents, so old John was impelled to these exercises of authority by the applause and admiration of his Maypole cronies, who, in the intervals of their niglitly pipes and pots, would shake their heads and say that Mr. Willet was a father of the good old English sort ; that there were no new-fangled notions or modem ways in him ; that he put them in mind of \7hat their fathers were wlien tliey wore boys ; that there was no mistake about him ; that it would be well for the country if there were more like him, and more was the pity that there BARNABY RUDGE. 245 were not ; wdtli many other original remarks of that nature. Then they would condescendingly give Joe to understand that it was all for his good, and he would be thankful for it one day; and in particular, Mr. Cobb would acquaint him, that when he was his age, his father thought no more of giving him a parental kick, or a box on the ears, or a cuff on the head, or some little admonition of that sort, than he did of any other ordinary duty of life ; and he would further remark, with looks of great significance, that but for this judicious bringing up, he might have never been the man he was at that present speaking; which was probable enough, as he was, beyond all question, the dullest dog of the party. In short, between old John, and old John's friends, there never was an unfortunate young fellow so bullied, badgered, worried, fretted, and browbeaten ; so constantly beset, or made so tired of his life, as poor Joe Willet. This had come to be the recognised and established state of things ; but as John was very anxious to flourish his supre- macy before the eyes of Mr. Chester, he did that day exceed himself, and did so goad and chafe his son and heir, that but for Joe's having made a solemn vow to keep his hands in his pockets when they were not otherwise engaged, it is impossible to say what he might have done with them. But the longest day has an end, and at length Mr. Chester came down-stairs to mount his horse which was ready at the door. As old John was not in the way at the moment, Joe, who was sitting in the bar ruminating on his dismal fate and the manifold perfections of Dolly Varden, ran out to hold the guest's stirrup, and assist him to mount. Mr. Chester was scarcely in the saddle, and Joe was in the very act of making him a graceful bow, when old John came diving out of the porch, and coUared him. ''None of that, sir,'' said John, '^none of that, sir. No breaking of patroles. How dare you come out of the door, sir, without leave ? You 're trying to get away, sir, are you, and to make a traitor of yourself again ? What do you mean, sir?" ''Let me go, father," said Joe, imploringly, as he marked the smile upon their visitor's face, and observed the pleasure his disgrace afforded him. " This is too bad. Who wants to get away?" "Who wants to get away!" cried John, shaking him. 246 BARNABY RUDGE. Wliy you do, sir, you do. You're the boy, sir,'' added Jolm, collaring with one hand, and aiding the effect of a fare- well bow to the visitor with the other, ^^that wants to sneak into houses, and stir up differences between noble gentlemen and their sons, are you, eh ? Hold your tongue, sir." Joe made no effort to reply. It was the crowning circum- stance of his degradation. He extricated himself from his father's grasp, darted an angry look at the departing guest, and returned into the house. But for her," thought Joe, as he threw his arms upon a table in the common room, and laid his head upon them, but for Dolly, who I couldn't bear should think me the rascal they would make me out to be if I ran away, this house and I should part to-night." It being evening by this time, Solomon Daisy, Tom Cobb, and Long Parkes, were all in the common room too, and had from the window been witnesses of what had just occurred. Mr. Willet joining them soon afterwards, received the compli- ments of the company mth great composure, and lighting his pipe, sat down among them. ''We'll see, gentlemen," said John, after a long pause, who 's the master of this house, and who isn't. We '11 see whether boys are to govern men, or men are to govern boys." ''And quite right too," assented Solomon Daisy with some approving nods ; " quite right, Johnny. Very good, Johnny. Well said, Mr. Willet. Brayvo, sir." John slowly brought his eyes to bear upon him, looked at him for a long time, and finally made answer to the unspeak- able consternation of his hearers, " When I want encouragement from you, sir, I '11 ask you for it. You let me alone, sir. I can get on without you, I hope. Don't you tackle me, sir, if you please." "Don't take it ill, Johnny; I didn't mean any harm," pleaded the little man. " Very good, sir," said John, more than usually obstinate after his late success. " Never mind, sir. I can stand pretty firm of myself, sir, I believe, without being shored up by you.'^ And having given utterance to this retort, Mr. Willet fixed his eyes upon the boiler, and fell into a kind of tobacco-trance. The spirits of the company being somewhat damped by this embarrassing line of conduct on the part of their host, nothing BARNABY IIUDGE. 247 more was said for a long time ; but at Icngtli Mr. CoLL took upon himself to remark, as lie rose to knock tlie aslies out of his pipe, that he hoped Joe would tlienccfortli learn to obey his father in all things ; that he had found, that day, he was not one of the sort of men who were to be trifled with ; and that he would recommend him, poetically speaking, to mind his eye for the future. I 'd recommend you, in retiu-n,'' said Joe, looking up with a flushed face, not to talk to me.'' Hold your tongue, sir," cried Mr. Willett, suddenly rousing himself, and turning round. won't, father," cried Joe, smiting the table with his fist, so that the jugs and glasses rung again; these things are hard enough to bear from you ; from anybody else I never will endure them any more. Therefore I say, Mr. Cobb, don't talk to me." ^^Why, who are you," said Mr. Cobb, sneeringly, ^^that you 're not to be talked to, eh, Joe ? " To which Joe returned no answer, but with a very ominous shake of the head, resumed his old position, w^hich he would have peacefully preserved until the house shut up at night, but that Mr. Cobb, stimulated by the wonder of the company at the young man's presumption, retorted with sundry taunts, which proved too much for flesh and blood to bear. Crowding into one moment the vexation and the wrath of years, Joe started up, overturned the table, fell upon his long enemy, pummelled him with all his might and main, and finished by driving him with surprising swiftness against a heap of spittoons in one corner ; plunging into which, head foremost, with a tremendous crash, he lay at full length among the ruins, stunned and motionless. Then, without waiting to receive the compliments of the bystanders on the victory he had won, he retreated to his own bed-chamber, and con- sidering himself in a state of siege, piled all the portable furniture against the door by way of barricade. I have done it now," said Joe, ks he sat down upon his bedstead and wiped his heated face. I knew it would come at last. The Maypole and I must part company. I 'm a roving vagabond — she hates me for evermore — it 's all over I" 243 BARNABY KUDGE. CHAPTER XXXL PoNDEKiNG on liis onliappy lot, Joe sat and listened for a long time, expecting every moment to hear their creaking footsteps on the stairs, or to be greeted by his worthy father with a summons to capitulate unconditionally, and deliver himself up straightway. But neither voice nor footstep came ; and though some distant echoes, as of closing doors and people hurrying in and out of rooms, resounding from time to time through the great passages, and penetrating to his remote seclusion, gave note of unusual commotion down-stairs, no nearer sound disturbed his place of retreat, which seemed the quieter for these far-off noises, and was as dull and full of gloom as any hermit's cell. It came on darker and darker. The old-fashioned furniture of the chamber, which was a kind of hospital for all the in- valided movables in the house, grew indistinct and shadowy in its many shapes ; chairs and tables, which by day were as honest cripples as need be, assumed a doubtful and mysterious character ; and one old leprous screen of faded India leather and gold binding, which had kept out many a cold breath of air in days of yore and shut in many a jolly face, froTVTied on him with a spectral aspect, and stood at full height in its allotted comer, like some gaunt ghost who waited to be questioned. A portrait opposite the window — a queer, old gi'^y-eyed general, in an oval frame — seemed to wink and doze as the light decayed, and at length, when the last faint glimmering speck of day went out, to shut its eyes in good earnest, and fall sound asleep. There was such a hush and mystery about everything, that Joe could not help following its example ; and so went off into a slumber like- wise, and dreamed of Dolly, tiU the clock of ChigweU chuixh struck two. Still nobody came. The distant noises in the house had ceased, and out of doors all was quiet too ; save for the occa- BARNABY RUDGE. sional barking of some deep-mouthed dog, and the shaking of the branches by the night wind. He gazed mournfully out of window at each well-kno\\TL object as it lay sleeping in tho dim light of the moon ; and creeping back to his former seat, thought about the late uproar, until, with long thinking of, it seemed to have occurred a month ago. Thus, between dozing, and thinking, and wallcing to the window and looking out, the night wore away ; the grim old screen, and the kindred chairs and tables, began slowly to reveal themselves in their accustomed forms ; the grey-eyed general seemed to wink and yawn and rouse himself; and at last he was broad awake again, and very uncomfortable and cold and haggard he looked, in the dull grey light of morning. The sun had begun to peep above the forest trees, and already flung across the curling mist bright bars of gold, when Joe dropped from his window on the ground below, a little bundle and his trusty stick, and prepared to descend himself. It was not a very difficult task ; for there were so many projections and gable ends in the way, that they formed a series of clumsy steps, with no greater obstacle than a jump of some few feet at last. Joe, with his stick and bundle on his shoulder, quickly stood on the firm earth, and looked up at the old Maypole, it might be for the last time. He didn't apostrophise it, for he was no great scholar. He didn't curse it, for he had little ill-will to give to anything on earth. He felt more affectionate and kind to it than ever he had done in all his life before, so said with all his heart, God bless you ! " as a parting wish, and turned away. He walked along at a brisk pace, big with great thoughts of going for a soldier and dying in some foreign country where it was very hot and sandy, and leaving God knows what unheard-of wealth in prize-money to Dolly, who would be very much affected when she came to know of it ; and full of such youthful visions, which were sometimes sanguine and sometimes melancholy, but always had her for their main point and centre, pushed on vigorously until the noise of London sounded in his ears, and the Black Lion hove in sight. It was only eight o'clock then, and very much astonished the Black Lion was, to see him come walking in wdth dust upon his feet at that early hour, with no grey mare to bear him company. But as he ordered breakfast to be got ready 250 BARNABY BUDGE. witli all speed, and on its "being set "before liim gave indis- putable tokens of a hearty appetite, the Lion received liim, as usual, with a hospitable welcome ; and treated him with those marks of distinction, which, as a regular customer, and one within the freemasonry of the trade, he had a right to claim. This Lion or landlord, — for he was caUed both man and beast, by reason of his having instructed the artist who painted his sign, to convey into the features of the lordly brute whose effigy it bore, as near a counterpart of his own face as his skill could compass and devise, — was a gentleman almost as quick of apprehension, and of almost as subtle a wit, as the mighty John himself. But the difference between them lay in this ; that whereas Mr. Willet's extreme sagacity and acuteness were the efforts of unassisted nature, the Lion stood indebted, in no small amount, to beer; of which he swigged such copious draughts, that most of his faculties were utterly drowned and washed away, except the one great faculty of sleep, which he retained in sui^prising perfection. The creaking Lion over the house-door was, therefore, to say the truth, rather a drowsy, tame, and feeble lion; and as these social representatives of a savage class are usually of a conventional character (being depicted, for the most part, in impossible attitudes and of unearthly colours) he was fre- quently supposed by the more ignorant and uninformed among the neighbours, to be the veritable portrait of the host as he appeared on the occasion of some great funeral cere- mony or public mourning. What noisy follow is that in the next room?'* said Joe, when he had disposed of his breakfast, and had washed and brushed himself. A recruiting serjeant,'* replied the Lion. Joe started involuntarily. Here was the very thing he had been dreaming of, all the way along. ''And I wish," said the Lion, '' ho was an}n;\^here else but here. Hie party make noise enough, but they don't caU for much. There 's great cry there, Mr. WiUet, but very little wool. Your father wouldn't like 'em, I know.'* Perhaps not much under any circumstances. , Perhaps if ho could have known what was passing at that moment in Joe's mind, he would have liked them still less. Is he recruiting for a — for a fine regiment?" said Joe, glancing at a little round mirror that hung in the bar. BARNABY RUDGE. 251 I believe lie is/^ replied the liost. It much, the same thing, whatever regiment he recruiting for. I 'm told there an't a deal of difference between a fine man and another one, when they 're shot through and through.'* They're not all shot/' said Joe. No," the Lion answered, ^^not all. Tbose that are — supposing it 's done easy — are the best off in my opinion." Ah ! " retorted Joe, but you don't care for glory." For what ? " said the Lion. Glory." No," returned the Lion, with supreme indifference. I don't. You 're right in that, Mr. Willet. When Glory comes here, and calls for anything to drink and changes a guinea to pay for it, I '11 give it him for nothing. It 's my belief, sir, that the Glory's arms wouldn't do a very strong business." These remarks were not at all comforting. Joe walked out, stopped at the door of the next room, and listened. The Serjeant was describing a military life. It was all drinking, he said, except that there were frequent intervals of eating and love-making. A battle was the finest thing in the world — when your side won it- — and Englishmen always did that. Supposing you should be killed, sir ? " said a timid voice in one corner. Well, sir, supposing you should be," said the Serjeant, what then ? Your country loves you, sir ; his Majesty King George the Third loves you; your memory is honoured, revered, respected; everybody's fond of you, and grateful to you ; your name 's wrote down at full length in a book in the War-office. Damme, gentlemen, we must all die some time, or another, eh ? " The voice coughed, and said no more. Joe walked into the room. A group of half-a-dozen fellows had gathered together in the tap-room, and were listening svith greedy ears. One of them, a carter in a smock frock, seemed wavering and disposed to enlist. The rest, who were by no means disposed, strongly urged him to do so (according to the custom of mankind), backed the sferjeant's arguments, and grinned among themselves. I say nothing, boys," said the Serjeant, who sat a little apart drinking his liquor. For lads of spirit" — here he cast an eye on Joe — ^^this is the time. I don't want to inveigle you. The king 's not come to that, I hope. Brisk young blood is what we want ; not milk and water. We won't take five men out of six. We want 252 CARNABY RUDGE. top-sawyers, we do. I not a-going to tell tales out of school, but, damme, if every gentleman's son tliat carries arms in our corps, tkrough. being under a cloud and having little differences with his relations, was counted up '' — here his eye fell on Joe again, and so goodnaturedly, that Joe beckoned liim out. He came directly. You 're a gentleman, by G — ! " was his first remark, as he slapped him on the back. You 're a gentleman in dis- guise. So am I. Let 's swear a friendship." Joe didn't exactly do that, but he shook hands with him, and thanked him for his good opinion. You want to serve," said his new friend. *^You shall. You were made for it. You 're one of us by nature. What 'U you take to drink ? " Nothing just now," replied Joe, smiling faintly. I haven't quite made up my mind." ^^A mettlesome fellow like you, and not made up his mind! " cried the serjeant. Here — let me give the bell a pull, and you'll make up your mind in half a minute, I know." '^You're right so far" — answered Joe, '^for if you pull the bell here, where I 'm known, there '11 be an end of my soldiering inclinations in no time. Look in my face. You see me, do you ? " I do," replied the serjeant with an oath, and a finer young fellow or one better qualified to serve his king and country, I never set my " — he used an adjective in this place — eyes on." Thank you," said Joe, I didn't ask you for want of a compliment, but thank you all the same. Do I look like a sneaking fellow or a liar ? " The serjeant rejoined with many choice asseverations that he didn't ; and that if his (the Serjeant's) own fatlier were to say he did, he would run the old gentleman through the body cheerfully, and consider it a meritorious action. Joe expressed his obligations, and continued, You can trust me then, and credit what I say. I believe I shall enlist into your regiment to-night. The reason I don't do so now is because I don't want until to-night, to do what I can't recal. Where shall I find you this evening ? " His friend replied with some unwillingness, and after mucli ineffectual entreaty having for its object the immediate settle- BARNABY RUDGE. 253 ment of the business, that his quarters would be at tlio Crooked Billet in Tower-street; where he would bo found waking until midnight, and sleeping until breakfast time to-morrow. And if I do come — which it 's a million to one, I shall — when will you take me out of London ? " demanded Joe. To-morrow morning, at half after eight o'clock," replied the Serjeant. You '11 go abroad — a country where it 's all sunshine and plunder — the finest climate in the world." ''To go abroad," said Joe, shaking hands with him, ''is the very thing I want. You may expect me." " You 're the kind of lad for us," cried the seijeant, holding Joe's hand in his, in the excess of his admiration. " You 're the boy to push your fortune. I don't say it because I bear you any envy, or would take away from the credit of the rise you '11 make, but if I had been bred and taught like you, I 'd have been a colonel by this time." " Tush man ! '^ said Joe, " I 'm not so young as that. Needs must when the devil drives ; and the devil that drives me is an empty pocket and an unhappy home. For the present, good-bye." " For king and country ! " cried the serjeant, flourishing his cap. " For bread and meat ! " cried Joe, snapping his fingers. And so they parted. He had very little money in his pocket ; so little indeed, that after paying for his breakfast (which he was too honest and perhaps too proud to score up to his father's charge) he had but a penny left. He had courage, notwithstanding, to resist all the affectionate importunities of the serjeant, who waylaid him at the door with many protestations of eternal friendship, and did in particular request that he would do him the favour to accept of only one shilling as a temporary accom- modation. Rejecting his offers both of cash and credit, Joe walked away with stick and bundle as before, bent upon getting through the day as he best could, and goiilg down to the lock- smith's in the dusk of the evening; for it should go hard, he had resolved, but he would have a parting word with charming Dolly Yarden. He went out by Islington and so on to Highgate, and sat Dn many stones and gates, but there were no voices in the bells to bid him turn. Since the time of noble "Whittington, 254 BARNABY RUDGE. fair flower of mercliaiits, bells have come to have less sympathy with humankind. They only ring for money and on state occasions. Wanderers have increased in number ; ships leave the Thames for distant regions, carrying from stem to stern no other cargo ; the bells are silent ; they ring out no entreaties or regrets ; they are used to it and have grown worldly. Joe bought a roll, and reduced his purse to the condition (with a difference) of thai; celebrated purse of Fortunatus, which, whatever were its favoured owner's necessities, had one unvarying amount in it. In these real times, when aU the Fairies are dead and buried, there are still a great many purses which possess that quality. The sum-total they con- tain is expressed in arithmetic by a circle, and whether it be added to or multiplied by its own amount, the result of the problem is more easily stated than any known in figures. Evening drew on at last. With the desolate and solitary feeling of one who had no home or shelter, and was alone utterly in the world for the first time, he bent his steps towards the locksmith's house. He had delayed till now, knowing that Mrs. Varden sometimes went out alone, or with Miggs for her sole attendant, to lectures in the evening ; and devoutly hoping that this might be one of her nights of moral culture. He had walked up and down before the house, on the opposite side of the way, two or three times, when as he re- turned to it again, he caught a glimpse of a fluttering skirt at the door. It was Dolly's — to whom else could it belong ? no dress but hers had such a flow as that. He plucked up his spirits, and followed it into the workshop of the Golden Key. His darkening the door caused her to look round. Oh that face! If it hadn't been for that," thought Joe, I should never have walked into poor Tom Cobb. She 's twenty times handsomer than ever. She might marry a Lord ! " Pie didn't say this. He only thought it — perhaps looked it also. Dolly was glad to see him, and was so sorry her father and mother were away from home. Joe begged she wouldn't mention it on any account. Dolly hesitated to lead the way into the parlour, for there it was nearly dark ; at the same time she hesitated to stand talking in the worlcsliop, which was yet light and open to the street. They had got by some means, too, before the little forge; and Joe having her hand in his (which he had no uwvasiiYOFiuiiigit mm BARNABY RUDGE. 255 right to have, for Dolly only gave it him to shake), it was so like standing before some homely altar being married, that it was the most embarrassing state of things in the world. I have come," said Joe, to say good-bye — to say good- bye for I don't know how many years ; perhaps for ever. I am going abroad." Now this was exactly what he should not have said. Here he was, talking like a gentleman at large who was free to come and go and roam about the world at his pleasure, when that gallant coachmaker had vowed but the night before that Miss Varden held him bound in adamantine chains ; and had positively stated in so many words that she was killing him by inches, and that in a fortnight more or thereabouts he expected to make a decent end and leave the business to his mother. Dolly released her hand and said ''Indeed!" She re- marked in the same breath that it was a fine night, and in short, betrayed no more emotion than the forge itself. '' I couldn't go," said Joe, '' without coming to see you. I hadn't the heart to." Dolly was more sorry than she could tell, that he should have taken so much trouble. It was such a long way, and he must have such a deal to do. And how was Mr. WiUet — that dear old gentleman — " '' Is this all you say ! " cried Joe. All ! Good gracious, what did the man expect ! She was obliged to take her apron in her hand and run her eyes along the hem from corner to corner, to keep herself from laughing in his face ; — not because his gaze confused her — not at all. Joe had small experience in love affairs, and had no notion how different young ladies are at different times ; he had ex- pected to take Dolly up again at the very point where he had left her after that delicious evening ride, and was no more prepared for such an alteration than to see the sun and moon change places. He had buoyed himself up all day with an indistinct idea that she would certainly say ''Don't go," or " Don't leave us," or " Why do you go ? " or " Why do you leave us?" or would give him some little encouragement of that sort ; he had even entertained the possibility of her burst- ing into tears, of her throwing herself into his arms, of her falling down in a fainting fit without previous word or sign ; but any approach to such a line of conduct as this, had been 256 BARNABY RUDGE. so far from Ms thouglits tliat lie could only look at her in silent wonder. Dolly in tlie mean while turned to the corners of her apron, and measured the sides, and smoothed out the wrinkles, and was as silent as he. At last, after a long pause, Joe said good-bye. Good-bye,'' — said Dolly — with as pleasant a smile as if he were going into the next street, and were coming back to supper ; good-bye." Come," said Joe, putting out both his hands, Dolly, dear Dolly, don't let us part like this. I love you dearly, with all my heart and soul ; with as much truth and earnest- ness as ever man loved woman in this world, I do believe. I am a poor fellow, as you know — ^poorer now than ever, for I have fled from home, not being able to bear it any longer, and must fight my own way without help. You are beautiful, admired, are loved by everybody, are well off and happy ; and may you ever be so ! Heaven forbid I should ever make you otherwise ; but give me a word of comfort. Say something kind to me. I have no right to expect it of you, I know, but I ask it because I love you, and shall treasure the slightest word from you all through my life. Dolly, dearest, have you nothing to say to me ? " No. Nothing. Dolly was a coquette by nature, and a spoilt child. She had no notion of being carried by storm in this way. The coaclimaker would have been dissolved in tears, and would have knelt down, and called himself names, and clasped his hands, and beat his breast, and tugged wildly at his cravat, and done all kinds of poetry. Joe had no business to be going abroad. He had no right to be able to do it. If he was in adamantine chains, he couldn't. ''I have said good-bye," said Dolly, ''twice. Take your arm away directly, Mr. Joseph, or I '11 call Miggs." '' I '11 not reproach you," answered Joe, ''it's my fault, no doubt. I have thought sometimes that you didn't quite despise me, but I was a fool to think so. Every one must, who has seen the life I have led — you most of all. God bless you!" He was gone, actually gone. Dolly waited a little while, thinking he would return, peeped out at the door, looked up the street and down as well as the increasing darkness would allow, came in again, waited a little longer, went up-stairs humming a tune, bolted herself in, laid her head down on her BARNABY RUDGE. bed, and cried as if her heart would break. And yet such natures are made up of so many contradictions, that if Joe Willet had come back that night, next day, next week, next month, the odds are a hundred to one she would have treated him in the very same manner, and have wept for it afterwards with the very same distress. She, had no sooner left the workshop than there cautiously peered out from behind the chimney of the forge, a face which had already emerged from the same concealment twice or thrice, unseen, and which, after satisfying itself that it was now alone, was followed by a leg, a shoulder, and so on by degrees, until the form of Mr. Tappertit stood confessed, with a brown paper cap stuck negligently on one side of its head, and its arms very much a-kimbo. Have my ears deceived me," said the 'Prentice, or do I dream ! am I to thank thee, Fortun', or to cus thee — which? " He gravely descended from his elevation, took down his piece of looking-glass, planted it against the wall upon the usual bench, twisted his head round, and looked closely at his legs. If they 're a dream," said Sim, let sculptures have such wisions, and chisel 'em out when they wake. This is reality. Sleep has no such limbs as them. Tremble, Willet, and despair. She 's mine ! She 's mine ! " With these triumphant expressions, he seized a hammer and dealt a heavy blow at a vice, which in his mind's eye represented the sconce or head of Joseph Willet. That done, he burst into a peal of laughter which startled Miss Miggs even in her distant kitchen, and dipping his head into a bowl of water, had recourse to a jack-towel inside the closet door, which served the double purpose of smothering his feelings and drying his face. Joe, disconsolate and down-hearted, but full of courage too, on leaving the locksmith's house made the best of his way to the Crooked BiUet, and there inquired for his Mend the Serjeant, who, expecting no man less, received him with open arms. In the course of five minutes after his arrival at that house of entertainment, he was enrolled among the gallant defenders of his native land ; and within half an hour, was regaled with a steaming supper of boiled tripe and onions, prepared, as his friend assured him more than once, at the express command of his most Sacred Majesty the King, VOL. I. s BARKABY KIDDGE. To tills meal, T\'jiicli tasted very savouiy after Ms long tasting, ho did ample justice ; and when he had followed it up, or do^vTi, with a variety of loyal and patriotic toasts, he was conducted to a straw mattress in a loft over the stable, and locked in there for the night. The next morning, he found that the obliging care of his martial friend had decorated his hat with sundry parti- coloured streamers, which made a very lively appearance ; and in company with that officer, and three other military gentlemen newly enrolled, who were under a cloud so dense that it only left three shoes, a boot, and a coat and a half visible among them, repaired to the river-side. Here they were joined by a corporal and four more heroes, of whom two were drunk and daring, and two sober and penitent, but each of whom, like Joe, had his dusty stick and bundle. The party embarked in a passage-boat bound for Gravesend, whence they were to proceed on foot to Chatham ; the wind was in their favour, and they soon left London behind them, a mere dark mist — a giant phantom in the air. BARNABY RUDGE. 259 CHAPTER XXXII. MisFOHTUNES, saith. the adage, never come singly. There is little doubt that troubles are exceedingly gregarious in their nature, and flying in flocks, are apt to perch capriciously ; crowding on the heads of some poor wights until there is not an inch of room left on their unlucky crowns, and taking no more notice of others who ofier as good resting-places for the soles of their feet, than if they had no existence. It may have happened that a flight of troubles brooding over London, and looking out for Joseph Willet, whom they couldn't find, darted down hap-hazard on the first young man that caught their fancy, and settled on him instead. However this may be, certain it is that on the very day of Joe's departure they swarmed about the ears of Edward Chester, and did so buzz and flap their wings, and persecute him, that he was most profoundly wretched. It was evening, and just eight o'clock, when he and his father, having wine and dessert set before them, were left to themselves for the first time that day. They had dined together, but a third person had been present during the meal, and until they met at table they had not seen each other since the previous night. Edward was reserved and silent, Mr. Chester was more than usually gay ; but not caring, as it seemed, to open a conversa- tion with one whose humour was so different, he vented the lightness of his spirit in smiles and sparkling looks, and made no effort to awaken his attention. So they remained for some time : the father lying on a sofa with his accustomed air of grace- ful negligence ; the son seated opposite to him with downcast eyes, busied, it was plain, with painful and uneasy thoughts. My dear Edward," said Mr. Chester at length, with a most engaging laugh, do not extend your drowsy influence to the decanter. Suffer that to circulate, let your spirits be never so stagnant." s2 260 BARNABY RUBaE. Edward begged his pardon, passed it, and relapsed into his former state. "You do wrong not to fill your glass/' said Mr. Chester, holding up his own before the light. "Wine in moderation — ^not in excess, for that makes men ugly — ^has a thousand pleasant influences. It brightens the eye, improves the voice, imparts a new vivacity to one's thoughts and conversation : you should try it, Ned.'' " Ah father ! " cried his son, " if— " " My good fellow," interposed the parent hastily, as he set down his glass, and raised his eyebrows with a startled and horrified expression, " for heaven's sake don't call me by that obsolete and ancient name. Have some regard for delicacy. Am I grey, or wrinkled, do I go on crutches, have I lost my teeth, that you adopt such a mode of address ? Good God, how very coarse ! " " I was about to speak to you from my heart, sir," returned Edward, " in the confidence which should subsist between us ; and you check me in the outset." " Now do, Ned, do not," said Mr. Chester, raising his delicate hand imploringly, "talk in that monstrous manner. About to speak from your heart. Don't you know that the heart is an ingenious part of our formation — the centre of the blood-vessels and all that sort of thing — which has no more to do with what you say or think, than your knees have ? How can you be so very vulgar and absurd? These anatomical allusions should be left to gentlemen of the medical profession. They are really not agreeable in society. You quite surprise me, Ned." " Well ! there are no such things to wound, or heal, or have regard for. I know your creed, sir, and will say no more," returned his son. "There again," said Mr. Chester, sipping his wine, "you are wrong. I distinctly say there are such things. We know there are. The hearts of animals — of bullocks, sheep, and so forth — are cooked and devoured, as I am told, by the lower classes, with a vast deal of relish. Men are sometimes stabbed to the heart, shot to the heart ; but as to speaking from the heart, or to the heart, or being warm-hearted, or cold-hearted, or broken-hearted, or being all heart, or having no heart — pah ! these things are nonsense, Ned." " No doubt, sir," returned liis son, seeing that he paused for him to speak. " No doubt." BARNABY RUDGE. 2G1 ''There's Haredale's niece, your late flame/' said Mr. Chester, as a careless illustration of his meaning. ''No doubt in your mind she was all heart once. Now she has none at all. Yet she is the same person, Ned, exactly.*' " She is a changed person, sir,'' cried Edward, reddening; " and changed by vile means, I believe." " You have had a cool dismissal, have you ? " said his father. "Poor Ned! I told you last night what would happen. — May I ask you for the nut-crackers ? " " She has been tampered with, and most treacherously deceived," cried Edward, rising from his seat. " I never will believe that the knowledge of my real position, given her by myself, has worked this change. I know she is beset and tortured. But though our contract is at an end, and broken past all redemption ; though I charge upon her want of firmness and want of truth, both to herself and me ; I do not now, and never will believe, that any sordid motive, or her own unbiassed will, has led her to this course — never ! " "You make me blush," returned his father gaily, "for the folly of your nature, in which — but we never know ourselves — I devoutly hope there is no reflection of my own. With regard to the young lady herself, she has done what is very natural and proper, my dear fellow ; what you yourself pro- posed, as I learn from Haredale ; and what I predicted — with no great exercise of sagacity— she would do. She supposed you to be rich, or at least quite rich enough ; and foiuid you poor. Marriage is a civil contract ; people marry to better their worldly condition and improve appearances; it is an afi'air of house and furniture, of liveries, servants, equipage, and so forth. The lady being poor and you poor also, there is an end of the matter. You cannot enter upon these con- siderations, and have no manner of business with the cere- mony. I drink her health in this glass, and respect and honour her for her extreme good sense. It is a lesson to you. Fill yours, Ned." "It is a lesson," returned his son, "by which I hope i may never profit, and if years and their experience impress it on—" " Don't say on the heart," interposed his father. '^ On men whom the world and its hypocrisy have spoiled," said Edward warmly; " Heaven keep me from its knowledge." 2G2 BARNABY KUDGE. Come, sir," returned his father, raising liimself a little on the sofa, and looking straight towards him ; we have had enough of this. Remember, if you please, your interest, your duty, your moral obligations, your filial affections, and all that sort of thing which it is so very delightful and charming to reflect upon; or you will repent it.'' I shall never repent the preservation of my self-respect, sir," said Edward. Forgive me if I say that I will not sacrifice it at your bidding, and that I will not pursue the track which you would have me take, and to which the secret share you have had in this late separation tends." His father rose a little higher still, and looking at him as though curious to know if he were quite resolved and earnest, dropped gently do^Ti again, and said in the calmest voice — eating his nuts meanwhile, Edward, my father had a son, who being a fool like you, and, like you, entertaining low and disobedient sentiments, he disinherited and cursed one morning after breakfast. The circumstance occurs to me mth a singular clearness of recol- lection this evening. I remember eating muffins at the time, with marmalade. He led a miserable life (the son, I mean) and died early ; it was a happy release on all accounts ; he degraded the family very much. It is a sad circumstance, Edward, when a father finds it necessary to resort to such strong measures." It is," replied Edward, ^'and it is sad when a son, proffering him his love and duty in their best and truest sense, finds himself repelled at every turn, and forced to dis- obey. Dear father," he added, more earnestly though in a gentler tone, I have reflected many times on what occurred between us when we first discussed this subject. Let there be a confidence between us ; not in terms, but truth. Hear what I have to say." As I anticipate what it is, and cannot fail to do so, Edward," returned his father coldly, I decline. I couldn't possibly. I am sure it would put me out of temper, wliich is a state of mind I can't endure. If you intend to mar my plans for your establishment in life, and the preservation of that gentility and becoming pride, wliich our family have so long sustained — if, in short, you are resolved to take youi* own coui'se, you must take it, and my curse with it, I am very sorry, but there 's really no alternative." BARNABY 11UD:.^K 203 Tlie curso may pass your lips/' said Edward, but it will be but empty breath. I do not believe tliat any man on earth has greater j)Ower to call one down upon his fellow — least of all, upon his own child — than he has to make one drop of rain or flake of snow fall from the clouds above us at his impious bidding. Beware, sir, what you do.'' You are so very irreligious, so exceedingly undutiful, so horribly profane," rejoined his father, turning his face lazily towards him, and cracking another nut, that I positively must interrupt you here. It is quite impossible we can con- tinue to go on, upon such terms as these. If you will do me the favour to ring the bell, the servant will show }■ ou to the door. Return to this roof no more, I beg you. Go, sir, since you have no moral sense remaining ; and go to the Devil, at my express desire. Good day." Edward left the room without another word or look, and turned his back upon the house for ever. The father's face was slightly flushed and heated, but his manner was quite unchanged, as he rang the bell again, and addressed his servant on his entrance. Peak — if that gentleman who has just gone out — " ^' I beg your pardon, sir, Mr. Edward ? " Were there more than one, dolt, that you ask the ques- tion ? — If that gentleman should send here for his wardrobe, let him have it, do you hear ? If he should call himself at any time, I 'm not at home. You '11 tell him so, and shut the door." So, it soon got whispered about, that Mr. Chester was very unfortunate in his son, who had occasioned him great grief and sorrow. And the good people who heard this and told it again, marvelled the more at his equanimity and even temper, and said what an amiable nature that man must have, who, having undergone so much, could be so placid and so calm. And when Edward's name was spoken. Society shook its head and laid its finger on its lip, and sighed, and looked very grave; and those who had sons about his age, waxed wrathful and indignant, and hoped, for Virtue's sake, that he was dead. And the world went on tui^ning round, as usual, for five years, concerning which this Narrative is silent. 26i BASNABY RUDGK. CHAPTER XXXIII. One wintry evening, early in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty, a keen north wind arose as it grew dark, and night came on with black and dismal looks. A bitter storm of sleet, sharp, dense, and icy-cold, swept the wet streets, and rattled on the trembling windows. Sign-boards, shaken past endurance in their creaking frames, fell crashing on the pavement ; old tottering chimneys reeled and staggered in the blast ; and many a steeple rocked again that night, as though the earth were troubled. It was not a time for those who could by any means get light and warmth, to brave the fury of the weather. In coffee- houses of the better sort, guests crowded round the fire, forgot to be political, and told each other with a secret gladness that the blast grew fiercer every minute. Each humble tavern by the water- side had its group of uncouth figures round the hearth ; who talked of vessels foundering at sea, and all hands lost, related many a dismal tale of shipwreck and drowned men, and hoped that some they knew were safe, and shook their heads in doubt. In private dwellings, children clustered near the blaze ; listening with timid pleasure to tales of ghosts and goblins and tall figures clad in white standing by bedsides, and people who had gone to sleep in old churches and being overlooked had found themselves alone there at the dead hour of the night : until they shuddered at the thought of the dark rooms up-stairs, yet loved to hear the wind moan too, and hoped it would continue bravely. From time to time these happy in-door people stopped to listen, or one held up his finger and cried *'Hark!'' and then, above the rumbling in the chimney, and the fast pattering on the glass, was heard a wailing, rushing sound, which shook the walls as though a giant's hand were on them ; then a hoarse roar as if the sea had risen ; then such r. whirl and tumult that the air seemed mad ; and then, with BARNABY RUDGE. 26? a lengthened liowl, tlio waves of wind swept on, and left a moment's interval of rest. Cheerily, though tliere were none abroad to see it, shone the Maypole light that evening. Blessings on the red — deep, ruby, glowing red — old curtain of the window ; blending into one rich stream of brightness, fire and candle, meat, drink, and company, and gleaming like a jovial eye upon the bleak waste out of doors ! Within, what carpet like its crunching sand, what music merry as its crackling logs, what perfume like its kitchen's dainty breath, what weather genial as its hearty warmth ! Blessings on the old house, how sturdily it stood ! How did the vexed wind chafe and roar about its stalwart roof ; how did it pant and strive with its wide chimneys, which still poured forth from their hospitable throats, great clouds of smoke, and puffed defiance in its face ; how, above all, did it drive and rattle at the casement, emulous to extinguish that cheerful glow, Avhich would not be put down and seemed the brighter for the conflict. The profusion too, the rich and lavish bounty, of that goodly tavern ! It was not enough that one fire roared and sparkled on its spacious hearth ; in the tiles which paved and compassed it, five hundred flickering fires burnt brightly also. It was not enough that one red curtain shut the wild night out, and shed its cheerful influence on the room. In every saucepan lid, and candlestick, and vessel of copper, brass, or tin that himg upon the walls, were countless ruddy hangings, flashing and gleaming with every motion of the blaze, and offering, let the eye wander where it might, interminable vistas of the same rich colour. The old oak wainscoting, the beams, the chairs, the seats, reflected it in a deep dull glimmer. There were fires and red curtains in the very eyes of the drinkers, in their buttons, in their liquor, in the pipes they smoked. Mr. Willet sat in what had been his accustomed -place five years before, with his eyes on the eternal boiler ; and had sat there since the clock struck eight, giving no other signs of life than breathing with a loud and constant snore (though he was wide awake), and from time to time putting his glass to his lips, or knocking the ashes out of his pipe, and filling it anew. It was now half-past ten. Mr. Cobb and long Phil Parkes were his companions, as of old, and for two mortal hoiu^s and a half, none of the company had pronounced one word. 266 BARNABY HUDGE. Whether people, by dint of sitting together in the same place and the same relative positions, and doing exactly the same things for a great many j^ears, acquire a sixth sense, or some unknown power of influencing each other which serves them in its stead, is a question for philosophy to settle. But certain it is that old John Willet, Mr. Parkes, and Mr. Cobb, were one and all firmly of opinion that they were very jolly companions — rather choice spirits than otherwise ; that they looked at each other every now and then as if there were a perpetual interchange of ideas going on among them ; that no man considered himself or his neighbour by any means silent; and that each of them nodded occasionally when he caught the eye of another, as if he would say, You have expressed yourself extremely well, sir, in relation to that sentiment, and I quite agree with you.'* The room was so very warm, the tobacco so very good, and the fire so very soothing, that Mr. Willet by degrees began to doze ; but as he had perfectly acquired, by dint of long habit, the art of smoking in his sleep, and as his breathing was pretty much the same, awake or asleep, saving that in the latter case he sometimes experienced a slight diificulty in respiration (such as a carpenter meets with v/hen he is planing and comes to a knot), neither of his companions was aware of the circumstance, until he met with one of these impediments and was obliged to try again. Johnny 's dropped off,'' said Mr. Parkes in a w^hisper. Fast as a top," said Mr. Cobb. Neither of them said any more until Mr. Willet came to another knot — one of surpassing obduracy — which bade fair to throw him into convulsions, but Avhich he got over at last without waking, by an effort quite superhuman. *^He sleeps imcommon hard," said Mr. Cobb. Mr. Parkes, who was possibly a hard-sleeper himself, replied with some disdain ^^Not a bit on it;" and directed his eyes towards a handbill pasted over the chimney-piece, which w^as decorated at the top with a woodcut representing a youth of tender years running away ver}^ fast, with a bundle over his shoulder at the end of a stick, and — to carry out the idea — a finger-post and a mile-stone beside him. Mr. Cobb likewise turned liis eyes in the same direction, and surveyed the placard as if that were the first time he had ever beheld it. Now, this was a document which Mr. Willet had himself BARNABY BUDGE. 2G7 indited on the disappearance of liis son Joseph, acquaintin;^ the nobility and gentry and the j)uLlic in general with the circumstances of his having left his home ; describing las dress and appearance ; and offering a reward of five pounds to any person or persons who would pack him up and return him safely to the Maypole at Chigwell, or lodge him in any of his Majesty's jails until such time as his father should come and claim him. In this advertisement Mr. Willet had obstinately persisted, despite the advice and entreaties of his friends, in describing his son as a young boy ; and further more as being from eighteen inches to a couple of feet shorter than he really was ; two circumstances which perhaps accounted, in some degree, for its never having been productive of any other efiect than the transmission to Chig- well at various times and at a vast expense, of some five-and- forty runaways varying from six years old to twelve. Mr. Cobb and Mr. Parkes looked mysteriously at this composition, at each other, and at old John. From the time he had pasted it up with his own hands, Mr. Willet had never by word or sign alluded to the subject, or encouraged any one else to do so. Nobody had the least notion what his thoughts or opinions were, connected with it ; whether he remembered it or forgot it ; whether he had any idea that such an event had ever taken place. Therefore, even while he slept, no one ventured to refer to it in his presence ; and for such sufficient reasons, these his chosen friends were silent now. Mr. "Willet had got by this time into such a complica^tion of knots, that it was perfectly clear he must wake or die. He chose the former alternative, and opened his eyes. If he don't come in five minutes," said John, I shall have supper without him." The antecedent of this pronoun had been mentioned for the last time at eight o'clock. Messrs. Parkes and Cobb being used to this style of conversation, replied without difficulty that to be sure Solomon was very late, and they wondered what had happened to detain him. ^' lie an't blown away, I suj^pose," said Parkes. It 's enough to carry a man of his figure off his legs, and easy too. Do you hear it ? It blows great guns, indeed. There '11 be many a crash in the Forest to-night, I reckon, and many a broken branch upon the groimd to-morrow." ^' It won't break anything in the Maypole, I take it, sir/' 268 BARNABY RUDGE. returned old John. '^Let it try. I give it leave — what's that?'' The wind," cried Parkes. ''It's howling like a Christian, and has been all night long." ''Did you ever, sir," asked John, after a minute's contem- plation, " hear the wind say ' Maj^ole ? ' " " Why, what man ever did ? " said Parkes. "Nor 'ahoy,' perhaps?" added John. " No. Nor that neither." "Very good, sir," said Mr. Willet, perfectly unmoved; " then if that was the wind just now, and you '11 wait a little time without speaking, you'll hear it say both words very plain." Mr. Willet was right. After listening for a few moments, they could clearly hear, above the roar and tumult out of doors, this shout repeated; and that with a shrillness and energy, which denoted that it came from some person in great distress or terror. They looked at each other, turned pale, and held their breath. No man stirred. It was in this emergency that Mr. Willet displayed some- thing of that strength of mind and plenitude of mental resource, which rendered him the admiration of all his friends and neighbours. After looking at Messrs. Parkes and Cobb for some time in silence, he clapped his two hands to his cheeks, and sent forth a roar which made the glasses dance and rafters ring — a long- sustained, discordant bellow, that rolled onward with the wind, and startling every echo, made the night a hundred times more boisterous — a deep, loud, dismal bray, that sounded like a human gong. Then, with every vein in his head and face swoln with the great exertion, and his countenance suffused with a lively purple, he drew a Httle nearer to the fire, and turning his back upon it, said with dignity : " If that's any comfort to anybody, they 're welcome to it- If it an't, I 'm sorry for 'em. If either of you two gentlemen likes to go out and see what 's the matter, you can. I 'm not curious, myself." While he spoke the cry drew nearer and nearer, footsteps passed the window, the latch of the door was raised, it opened, was violently shut again, and Solomon Daisy, with a lighted lantern in his hand, and the rain streaming from his dis- ordered dress, dashed into the room. BARNABY RUDGK. 269 A more complete picture of terror than tlio little man pre- sented, it would be difficult to imagine. The perspiration stood in beads upon his face, his knees knocked together, his every limb trembled, the power of articulation was quite gone ; and there he stood, panting for breath, gazing on them with such livid ashy looks, that they were infected with his fear, though ignorant of its occasion, and, reflecting his dis- mayed and horror-stricken visage, stared back again without venturing to question him ; until old J ohn Willet, in a fit of temporary insanity, made a dive at his cravat, and, seizing him by that portion of his dress, shook him to and fro until his very teeth appeared to rattle in his head. '^Tell us what's the matter, sir," said John, '^or I'll kill you. Tell us what's the matter, sir, or in another second, I '11 have your head under the biler. How dare you look like that ? Is anybody a following of you ? What do you mean? Say something, or I '11 be the death of you, I will." Mr. Willet, in his frenzy, was so near keeping his word to the very letter (Solomon Daisy's eyes already beginning to roll in an alarming manner, and certain guttural sounds, as of a choking man, to issue from his throat), that the two by- standers, recovering in some degree, plucked him off his victim by main force, and placed the little clerk of Chigwell in a chair. Directing a fearful gaze all round the room, he implored them in a faint voice to give him some drink ; and above all to lock the house-door and close and bar the shutters of the room, without a moment's loss of time. The latter request did not tend to re-assure his hearers, or to fill them with the most comfortable sensations ; they complied with it, however, with the greatest expedition ; and having handed him a bumper of brandy-and-water, nearly boiling hot, waited to hear what he might have to tell them. Oh, Johnny," said Solomon, shaking him by the hand. *'0h, Parkes. ^^Oh, Tommy Cobb. Why did I leave this house to-night ! On the nineteenth of March — of all nights in the year, on the nineteenth of March ! " They all drew closer to the fire. Parkes, who was nearest to the door, started and looked over his shoulder. Mr. Willet, with great indignation, inquired what the devil he meant by that — and then said, God forgive me," and glanced over his own shoulder, and came a little nearer. When I left here to-night," said Solomon Daisy, I little 270 BARNABY RUDGE. thouglit what day of tlie month, it was. I have never gone alone into the church after dark on this day, for seven- and- twenty years. I have heard it said that as we keep our birthdays when we are alive, so the ghosts of dead people, who are not easy in their graves, keep the day they died upon. — How the wind roars ! Nobody spoke. All eyes were fastened on Solomon. ^'I might have knoTVTi,'' he said, *'what night it was, by the foul weather. There 's no such night in the whole yeai round as this is, always. I never sleep quietly in my bed on the nineteenth of March.'* Go on," said Tom Cobb, in a low voice. '^Nor I neither.'' Solomon Daisy raised his glass to his lips ; put it down upon the floor with such a trembling hand that the spoon tinkled in it like a little bell ; and continued thus : Have I ever said that we are always brought back to this subject in some strange way, when the nineteenth of this month comes round ? Do you suppose it was by accident, I forgot to wind up the church- clock ? I never forgot it at any other time, though it 's such a clumsy thing that it has to be wound up every day. Why should it escape my memory on this day of all others ? I made as much haste down there as I could when I went from here, but I had to go home first for the keys ; and the wind and rain being dead against me all the way, it was pretty well as much as I could do at times to keep my legs. I got there at last, opened the church- door, and went in. I had not met a soul all the way, and you may judge whether it was dull or not. Neither of you would bear me company. If you could have known what was to come, you 'd have been in the right. The wind was so strong, that it was as much as I could do to shut the church-door by putting my whole weight against it ; and even as it was, it burst wide open twice, with such strength that any of you would have sworn, if you had been leaning against it, as I was, that somebody was pushing on the other side. However, I got the key turned, went into the belfry, and wound up the clock — Avhich was very near run down, and would have stood stock-still in half an hour. As I took up my lantern again to leave the church, it came upon me all at once that this was the nineteenth ot BARNABY RUDGE. 271 March. It came upon me with a kind of shock, as if a hand had struck the thought upon my forclicad; at the very same moment, I heard a voice outside the tower — rising from among the graves." Here old John precipitately interrupted the spealcor, and Legged that if Mr. Parkes (who was seated opposite to him and was staring directly over his head) saw anything, ho would have the goodness to mention it. Mr. Parkes apologised, and remarked that he was only listening ; to which Mr. Willet angrily retorted, that his listening with that kind of expression in his face was not agreeable, and that if he couldn't look like other people, he had better put his pocket-handkerchief over his head. Mr. Parkes with great submission pledged himself to do so, if again required, and John "Willet turning to Solomon desired him to proceed. After waiting until a violent gust of wind and rain, which seemed to shake even that sturdy house to its foundation, had passed away, the little man complied : Never tell me that it was my fancy, or that it was any other sound which I mistook for that I tell you of. I heard the wind whistle through the arches of the church. I heard the steeple strain and creak. I heard the rain as it came driving against the walls. I felt the bells shake. I saw the ropes sway to and fro. And I heard that voice.'' What did it say ? " asked Tom Cobk I don't know what ; I don't know that it spoke. It gave a kind of cry, as any one of us might do, if something dreadful followed us in a dream, and came upon us unawares ; and then it died off: seeming to pass quite round the church." *'I don't see much in that," said John, drawing a long breath, and looking round him like a man who felt relieved. Perhaps not," returned his friend, but that 's not all." What more do you mean to say, sir, is to come ? " asked John, pausing in the act of wiping his face upon his apron. What are you a going to tell us of next ? " What I saw." Saw I " echoed all three, bending forward. When I opened the church-door to come out," said tho little man, with an expression of face which bore ample testimony to the sincerity of his conviction, when I opened the church-door to come out, which I did suddenly, for I 272 BARNABY RUDGE. wanted to get it shut again before another gust of wind came up, there crossed me — so close, that by stretching out my finger I could have touched it — something in the likeness of a man. It was bare-headed to the storm. It turned its face without stopping, and fijsied its eyes on mine. It was a ghost — a spirit." A\niose ? they all three cried together. In the excess of his emotion (for he fell back trembling in his chair, and waved his hand as if entreating them to question him no further,) his answer was lost on all but old John Willet, who happened to be seated close beside him. '^^\nio ! " cried Parkes and Tom Cobb, looking eagerly by turns at Solomon Daisy and at Mr. Willet. Who was it ? " '^Gentlemen," said Mr. Willet after a long pause, *^you needn't ask. The likeness of a murdered man. This is the nineteenth of March.'' A profound silence ensued. If you '11 take my advice," said John, we had better, one and all, keep this a secret. Such tales Avould not be liked at the Warren. Let us keep it to ourselves for the present time at all events, or we may get into trouble, and Solomon may lose his place. Whether it was really as he says, or whether it wasn't, is no matter. Right or wrong, nobody would believe him. As to the probabilities, I don't myself think," said Mr. Willet, eyeing the corners of the room in a manner which showed that, like some other phi- losophers, he was not quite easy in his theory, ^Hhat a ghost as had been a man of sense in his lifetime, would be out a- walking in such weather — I only know that I wouldn't, if I was one." But this heretical doctrine was strongly opposed by the other three, who quoted a great many precedents to show that bad weather was the very time for such appearances ; and Mr. Parkes (who had had a ghost in his family, by the mother's side) argued the matter with so much ingenuity and force of illustration, that John was only saved from having to retract his opinion by the opportune appearance of supper, to which they applied themselves with a dreadful relish. Even Solomon Daisy himself, by dint of the elevating influences of fire, lights, brandy, and good company, so far recovered as to handle his knife and fork in a higlily creditable manner, and display a capacity both of eating and drinking, sucJi as BARNABY RTOGE. 273 banished all fear of his having sustained any lasting injury from his fright. Supper done, they crowded round the fire again, and, as is common on such occasions, propounded all manner of leading questions calculated to surround the story with new horrors and surprises. But Solomon Daisy, notwithstanding these temptations, adhered so steadily to his original account, and repeated it so often, with such slight variations, and with such solemn asseverations of its truth and reality, that his hearers were (with good reason) more astonished than at first. As he took John Willet's view of the matter in regard to the propriety of not bruiting the tale abroad, unless the spirit should appear to him again, in which case it would be neces- sary to take immediate counsel with the clergyman, it was solemnly resolved that it should be hushed up and kept quiet. And as most men like to have a secret to tell which may exalt their own importance, they arrived at this conclusion with perfect unanimity. As it was by this time growing late, and was long past their usual hour of separating, the cronies parted for the night. Solomon Daisy, with a fresh candle in his lantern, repaired homewards under the escort of long Phil Parkes and Mr. Cobb, who were rather more nervous than himself. Mr. Willet, after seeing them to the door, returned to collect his thoughts with the assistance of the boiler, and to listen to the storm of wind and rain, which had not yet abated one jot of its fury. 274 BARNABY RUDGE. CHAPTER XXXIV. Before old John had looked at the boiler quite twenty minutes, he got his ideas into a focus, and brought them to bear upon Solomon Daisy^s story. The more he thought of it, the more impressed he became with a sense of his own wisdom, and a desire that Mr. Haredale should be impressed with it likewise. At length, to the end that he might sustain a principal and important character in the affair ; and might have the start of Solomon and his two friends, through whose means he knew the adventure, with a variety of exaggerations, would be known to at least a score of people, and most likely to Mr. Haredale himself, by breakfast-time to-morrow; he determined to repair to the Warren before going to bed. He 's my landlord," thought John, as he took a candle in his hand, and setting it down in a corner out of the wind's way, opened a casement in the rear of the house, looking towards the stables. We haven't met of late years so often as we used to do — changes are taking place in the family — it 's desirable that I should stand as well with them, in point of dignity, as possible — the whispering about of this here tale will anger him — it 's good to have confidences with a gentle- man of his natur', and set one's-self right besides. Halloa there ! Hugh— Hugh. Hal-loa ! " When he had repeated this shout a dozen times, and startled every pigeon from its slumbers, a door in one of the ruinous old buildings opened, and a rough voice demanded what was amiss now, that a man couldn't even have his sleep in quiet. What ! Haven't you sleep enough, growler, that you 're not to be knocked up for once ? " said John. " No," replied the voice, as the speaker yawned and shook himself. Not half enough." I don't know how you can sleep, with the wind a bellowsing and roaring about you, making the tiles fly like a pack of cards, '^ said John; ^'but no matter for that. Wrap yourself BARNABY UUDGE. 275 up in something or another, and come here, for you must go as far as the Warren with me. And look sharp about it." Hugh, with much low growling and muttering, went back into his lair ; and presently re-appeared, carrying a lantern and a cudgel, and enveloped from head to foot, in an old, frowsy, slouching horse-cloth. Mr. Willet received this figure at the back door, and ushered him into the bar, while he wrapped himself in sundry great-coats and capes, and so tied and knotted his face in shawls and handkerchiefs, that how he breathed was a mystery. ''You don't take a man out of doors at near midnight in such weather, without putting some heart into him, do you, master ? " said Hugh. ''Yes I do, sir," returned Mr. Willet. " I put the heart (as you call it) into him when he has brought me safe home again, and his standing steady on his legs an't of so much consequence. So hold that light up, if you please, and go on a step or two before to show the way." Hugh obeyed with a very indifferent grace, and a longing glance at the bottles. Old John, laying strict injunctions on his cook to keep the doors locked in his absence, and to open to nobody but himself on pain of dismissal, followed him into the blustering darkness out of doors. The way was wet and dismal, and the night so black, that if Mr. Willet had been his own pilot, he would have walked into a deep horsepond within a few hundred yards of his own house, and would certainly have terminated his career in that ignoble sphere of action. But Hugh, who had a sight as keen as any hawk's, and, apart from that endowment, could have found his way blindfold to any place w^ithin a dozen miles, dragged old John along, quite deaf to his remon- strances, and took his own course without the slightest refer- ence to, or notice of, his master. So they made head against the wind as they best could ; Hugh crushing the wet grass beneath his heavy tread, and stalking on after his ordinary savage fashion ; John Willet following at arm's length, pick- ing his steps, and looking about him, now for bogs and ditches, and now for such stray ghosts as might be wandering abroad, with looks of as much dismay and uneasiness as his immoveable face was capable of expressing. At length they stood upon the broad gravel-walk before the Warren-house. The building was profoundly dark, and none T 2 276 BARNABY RUDGE. were moving near it save themselves. From one solitary turret-chamber, however, there shone a ray of light; and towards this speck of comfort in the cold, cheerless silent scene, Mr. Willet bade his pilot lead him. ''The old room,'' said John, looking timidly upward; ''Mr. Reuben's own apartment, God be with us! I wonder his brother likes to sit there, so late at night — on this night too.'' " Why, where else should he sit ? " asked Hugh holding the lantern to his breast, to keep the candle from the wind, while he trimmed it with his fingers. It 's snug enough, an't it?" ''Snug!" said John indignantly. "You have a comfort- able idea of snugness, you have, sir. Do you know what was done in that room, you ruffian ? " '' Why, what is it the worse for that ! " cried Hugh, look- ing into John's fat face. "Does it keep out the rain, and snow, and wind, the less for that ? Is it less warm or dry, because a man was kiUed there ? Ha, ha, ha ! Never believe it, master. One man's no such matter as that comes to." Mr. WiUet fixed his duU eyes on his follower, and began — by a species of inspiration — to think it just barely possible that he was something of a dangerous character, and that it might be advisable to get rid of him one of these days. He was too prudent to say anything, with the journey home before him ; and therefore turned to the iron gate before which this brief dialogue had passed, and pulled the handle of the bell that hung beside it. The turret in which the light appeared being at one corner of the building, and only divided from the path by one of the gar den- walks, upon which this gate opened, Mr. Haredale threw up the window directly, and demanded who was there. "Begging pardon, sir," said John, "I knew you sat up late, and made bold to come round, having a word to say to you." "WiUet— is it not?" " Of the Maypole — at your service, sir." Mr. Haredale closed the window, and withdrew. Ho presently appeared at a door in tlie bottom of the turret, and coming across the garden- walk unlocked the gate and let them in. BARNABY EUDGE. 277 You are a late visitor, Willet. What is the matter ? " '^Nothing to speak of, sir/' said John; an idle tale, I thought you ought to know of; nothing more." Let your man go forward with the lantern, and give me your hand. The stairs are crooked and narrow. Gently witli your light, friend. You swing it like a censer.'' Hugh, who had already reached the turret, held it more steadily, and ascended first, turning round from time to time to shed its light downward on the steps. Mr. Ilaredale following next, eyed his lowering face with no great favour ; and Hugh, looking down on him, returned his glances with interest, as they climbed the winding stair. It terminated in a little ante-room adjoining that from which they had seen the light. Mr. Haredale entered first, and led the way through it into the latter chamber, where he seated himself at a writing-table from which he had risen when they rang the bell. Come in," he said, beokoning to old John, who remained bowing at the door. ^'Not you, friend," he added hastily to Hugh, who entered also. Willet, why do you bring that feUow here ? " Why, sir," returned John, elevating his eyebrows, and lowering his voice to the tone in which the question had been asked him, '^he's a good guard, you see." Don't be too sure of that," said Mr. Haredale, looking towards him as he spoke. I doubt it. He has an evil eye." There's no imagination in his eye," returned Mr. Willet, glancing over his shoulder at the organ in question, certainly." There is no good there be assured," said Mr. Haredale. Wait in that little room, friend, and close the door between us." Hugh shrugged his shoulders, and with a disdainful look, which showed, either that he had overheard, or that he guessed the purport of their whispering, did as he was told. When he was shut out, Mr. Haredale turned to John, and bade him go on with what he had to say, but not to speak too loud, for there were quick ears yonder. Thus cautioned, Mr. Willet, in an oily whisper, recited all that he had heard and said that night; laying particular stress upon his own sagacity, upon his great regard for the 278 BARNABY RUDGE. family, and upon his solicitude for their peace of mind and happiness. The story moved his auditor much more than he had expectedc Mr. Haredale often changed his attitude, roso and paced the room, returned again, desired him to repeat, as nearly as he could, the very words that Solomon had used, and gave so many other signs of being disturbed, and ill at ease, that even Mr. Willet was surprised. You did quite right," he said, at the end of a long conversation, '*to Lid them keep this story secret. It is a foolish fancy on the part of this weak-brained man, bred in his fears and superstition. But Miss Haredale, though she would know it to be so, would be disturbed by it if it reached her ears ; it is too nearly connected with a subject very pain- ful to us all, to be heard with indifference. You were most prudent, and have laid me under a great obligation. I thank you very much." This was equal to John's most sanguine expectations ; but he would have preferred Mr. Haredale' s looking at him when he spoke, as if he really did thank him, to his walking up and down, speaking by fits and starts, often stopping with his eyes fixed on the ground, moving hurriedly on again, like one distracted, and seeming almost unconscious of what he said or did. This, however, was his manner ; and it was so embarrass- ing to John that he sat quite passive for a long time, not knowing what to do. At length he rose. Mr. Haredale stared at him for a moment as though he had quite forgotten his being present, then shook hands with him and opened the door. Hugli, who was, or feigned to be, fast asleep on the ante-chamber floor, sprang up on their entrance, and throw- ing his cloak about him, grasped his stick and lantern, and prepared to descend the stairs. Stay," said Mr. Haredale. WiU this man drink ? " Drink ! He 'd drink the Thames up, if it was strong enough, sir," replied John Willet. ''He'll have something when he gets home. Ho 's better without it, now, sir." Nay. Half the distance is done," said Hugh. ''What a hard master you are ! I shall go home the better for one glassful, half-way. Come ! " As John made no reply, Mr. Haredale brought out a glass of liquor, and gave it to Hugh, who, as he took it in Lis hand, throw part of it upon the floor. BARNABY IIUDGE. 279 WHiat do you mean by splashing your drink aLout a gentleman's house, sir ? said John. ^' I 'm drinking a toast/' Hugh rejoined, holding the glass above his head, and fixing his eyes on Mr. Ilaredale's face ; a toast to this house and its master." With that he muttered something to himself, and drank the rest, and setting doAvn the glass, preceded them without another word. John was a good deal scandalised by this observance, but seeing that Mr. Haredale took little heed of what Hugh said or did, and that his thoughts were otherudse employed, he offered no apology, and went in silence dovm the stairs, across the walk, and tlirough the garden-gate. They stopped upon the outer side for Hugh to hold the light wliile Mr. Haredale locked it on the inner; and then John saw with wonder (as he often afterwards related), that he was very pale, and that his face had changed so much and grown so haggard since their entrance, that he almost seemed another man. They were in the open road again, and John Willet was walking on behind his escort, as he had come, thinking very steadily of what he had just now seen, when Hugh drew him suddedly aside, and almost at the same instant three horse- men swept past — the nearest brushed his shoulder even then — who, checking their steeds as suddenly as they could, stood still, and waited for their coming up. 280 BARNABY RUDGS. CHAPTER XXXY. When J olin Willet saw that the horsemen wheeled smartly round, and drew up three abreast in the narrow road, waiting for him and his man to join them, it occurred to him ^itli unusual precipitation that they must be highwaymen ; and had Hugh been armed with a blunderbuss, in place of his stout cudgel, he would certainly have ordered him to fire it off at a venture, and would, while the word of command was obeyed, have consulted his ovm personal safety in immediate flight. Under the circumstances of disadvantage, however, in which he and his guard were placed, he deemed it prudent to adopt a diJfferent style of generalship, and therefore whispered his attendant to address them in the most peace- able and courteous terms. By way of acting up to the spirit and letter of this instruction, Hugh stepped forward, and flourishing his staff before the very eyes of the rider nearest to him, demanded roughly what he and his fellows meant b}^ so nearly galloping over them, and why they scoured the king's highway at that late hour of night. The man whom he addressed was beginning an angry reply in the same strain, when he was checked by the horseman in the centre, who, interposing with an air of authority, inquired in a somewhat loud but not harsh or unpleasant voice : Pray, is this the London road ? If you follow it right, it is,'' replied Hugh roughly. Nay, brother," said the same person, you 're but a churlish Englishman, if Englishman you be — which I should much doubt but for your tongue. Your companion, I am sure, will answer mo more civilly. How say you, friend?" I say it is the London road, sir," answered John. And I wish," he added in a subdued voice, as he turned to Hugh, **that you was in any other road, you vagabond. Are BARNABY RUDGE. 231 you tired of your life, sir, that you go a-trying to provoke three great neck-or-nothing chaps, that could keep on running over us, backwards and for'ards, till we was dead, and then take our bodies up behind 'em, and drown us ten miles off?'* How far is it to London ? inquired the same speaker. Why, from here, sir," answered John, persuasively, *^it's thirteen very easy mile.'' The adjective was thrown in, as an inducement to the travellers to ride away with all speed ; but instead of having the desired ejffect, it elicited from the same person, the remark, ''Thirteen miles! That's a long distance!" which was followed by a short pause of indecision. ''Pray," said the gentleman, "are there any inns here abouts?" At the word "inns," John plucked up his spirit in a surprising manner ; his fears rolled off like smoke ; all the landlord stirred within him. " There are no inns," rejoined Mr. Willet, with a strong emphasis on the plural number; "but there's a Inn — one Inn — the Maypole Inn, That's a Inn indeed. You won't see the like of that Inn often." " You keep it perhaps ? " said the horseman, smiling. "I do, sir," replied John, greatly wondering how he had found this out. " And how far is the Maypole from here ? " " About a mile " — John was going to add that it was the easiest mile in all the world, when the third rider, who had hitherto kept a little in the rear, suddenly interposed : "And have you one excellent bed, landlord? Hem! A bed that you can recommend — a bed that you are sure is well aired — a bed that has been slept in by some perfectly respect- able and unexceptionable person ! " " We don't take in no tagrag and bobtail at our house, sir," answered John. " And as to the bed itself — " " Say, as to three beds," interposed the gentleman who had spoken before; "for we shall want three if we stay, though my friend only speaks of one." "No, no, my lord; you are too good, you are too kind; but your life is of far too much importance to the nation in these portentous times, to be placed upon a level with one so useless and so poor as mine. A great cause, my lord, a 282 BARNABY RUDGE. miglity cause, depends on you. You are its leader and its champion, its advanced guard and its van. It is the cause ol our altars and our homes, our country and our faith. Let me sleep on a chair — the carpet- — anywhere. No one -will repine if I take cold or fever. Let John Grueby pass the night beneath the open sky — ^no one will repine for him. But forty thousand men of this our island in the wave (exclusive of women and children) rivet their eyes and thoughts on Lord George Gordon ; and every day, from the rising up of the sun to the going down of the same, pray for his health and vigour. My lord," said the speaker, rising in his stirrups, it is a glorious cause, and must not be forgotten. My lord, it is a mighty cause, and must not be endangered. My lord, it is a holy cause, and must not be deserted." It is a holy cause," exclaimed his lordship, lifting up his hat with great solemnity. Amen ! " John Grueby," said the long-winded gentleman, in a tone of mild reproof, ^^his lordship said Amen." 1 heard my lord, sir," said the man, sitting like a statue on his horse. And do not you say Amen, likewise ? " To which John Grueby made no reply at all, but sat looking straight before him. ''You surprise me, Grueby," said the gentleman. ''At a crisis like the present, when Queen Elizabeth, that maiden monarch, weeps within her tomb, and Bloody Mary with a brow of gloom and shadow, stalks triumphant — " "Oh, sir," cried the man, gruffly, " where 's the use of talking of Bloody IMary, under such circumstances as the present, when my lord 's wet through and tired with hard riding ? Let 's either go on to London, sir, or put up at once; or that unfort'nate Bloody Mary will have more to answer for — and she ^s done a deal more harm in her grave than she ever did in her lifetime, I believe." By this time Mr. Willet, who had never heard so many words spoken together at one time, or delivered with such volubility and emphasis as by the long-winded gentleman; and whose brain, being wholly unable to sustain or compass them, had quite given itself up for lost ; recovered so far as to observe that there was ample accommodation at the Maypole for all the party : good beds ; neat wines ; excellent enter- tainment for man and beast ; private rooms for large or small BAllNABY IIUDGE. 283 parties; dinners dressed upon tlie shortest notice; choice stabling, and a lock-up coach-house : and, in short, to run over such recommendatory scraps of language as were painted up on various portions of the building, and which, in the course of some forty years, he had learnt to repeat witli tolerable correctness. Ho was considering whether it was a: all possible to insert any novel sentences to the same purpose, wlien the gentleman who had spoken first, turning to him of the long wind, exclaimed, What say you, Gashford? Shall we tarry at this house he speaks of, or press forward ? You shall decide." I would submit, my lord, then,'* returned the person he appealed to, in a silky tone, ^Hhat your health and spirits — so important under Providence, to our great cause, our pure and truthful cause — here his lordship pulled off his hat again, though it was raining hard — require refreshment and repose.'' Go on before, landlord, and show the way,'' said Lord George Gordon ; ^Sve will follow at a footpace." If you'll give me leave, my lord," said John Grueby, in a low voice, I '11 change my proper place, and ride before you. The looks of the landlord's friend are not over honest, and it may be as well to be cautious with him." ^'John Grueby is quite right," interposed Mr. Gashford, falling back hastily. My lord, a life so precious as yours must not be put in peril. Go forward, John, by all means. If you have any reason to suspect the fellow, blow his brains out." John made no answer, but looking straight before him, as his custom seemed to be when the secretary spoke, bade Hugh push on, and followed close behind him. Then came his lordship, with Mr. WiUet at his bridle rein ; and, last of aU, his lordship's secretary — for that, it seemed, was Gash- ford's office. Hugh strode briskly on, often looking back at the servant, whose horse was close upon his heels, and glancing with a leer at his holster case of pistols, by which he seemed to set great store. He was a square-built, strong-made, bull-necked fellow, of the true English breed ; and as Hugh measured him with his eye, he measured Hugh, regarding him meanwhile with a look of bluff disdain. He was much older than the Maypole man, being* to all appearance five- and-forty ; but was 281 BARNABY RUDaE. one of those self-possessed, hard-lieaded, impertiirbable fel- lows, who, if they ever are beat at fisty-cuffs, or other kind of warfare, never know it, and go on coolly till they win. If I led you wrong now," said Hugh, tauntingly, *'you — ^ha ha ha ! — you 'd shoot me through the head, I suppose." John Grueby took no more notice of this remark than if he had been deaf and Hugh dumb ; but kept riding on, quite comfortably, with his eyes fixed on the horizon. Did you ever try a fall with a man when you were young, master?" said Hugh. Can you make any play at single- stick?" John Grueby looked at him sideways with the same con- tented air, but deigned not a word in answer. — Like this ? " said Hugh, giving his cudgel one of those skilful flourishes, in which the rustic of that time delighted, ^^moop!" — Or that," returned John Grueby, beating do^m his guard with his whip, and striking him on the head ^^dth its butt end. Yes, I played a little once. You wear your hair too long ; I should have cracked your crown if it had been a little shorter." It was a pretty smart, loud-sounding rap as it was, and evidently astonished Hugh ; who, for the moment seemed disposed to drag his new acquaintance from his saddle. But his face betokening neither malice, triumph, rage, nor any lingering idea that he had given him ofience ; his eyes gazing steadily in the old direction, and his manner being as careless and composed as if he had merely brushed away a fly ; Hugh was so puzzled, and so disposed to look upon him as a customer of almost supernatural toughness, that he merely laughed, and cried Well done ! " then, sheering off a little, led the way in silence. Before the lapse of many minutes the party halted at the Maypole door. Lord George and his secretary quickly dis- mounting, gave their horses to their servant, w^ho, under the guidance of Hugh, repaired to the stables. Bight glad to escape from the inclemency of the night, they followed Mr. Willet into the common room, and stood warming themselves and drying their clothes before the cheerful fii-e, while he busied himself with such orders and preparations as his guest's high quality required. As he bustled in and out of the room, intent on these BARNABY RUDQE. 2=5 arrangements, he had an opportunity of observing the two travellers, of whom, as yet, he knew nothing hut the voice. The lord, the great personage, who did the Maypole so much honour, was about the middle height, of a slender make, and sallow complexion, with an aquiline nose, and long hair of a reddish brown, combed perfectly straight and smooth about his ears, and slightly powdered, but without the faintest vestige of a curl. He was attired, under his great coat, in a full suit of black, quite free from any ornament, and of the most precise and sober cut. The gravity of his dress, together with a certain lankness of cheek and stiffness of deportment, added nearly ten years to his age, but his figure was that of one not yet past thirty. As he stood musing in the red glow of the fire, it was striking to observe his very bright large eye, which betrayed a restlessness of thought and purpose, singularly at variance with the studied composure and sobriety of his mien, and with his quaint and sad apparel. It had nothing harsh or cruel in its expression ; neither had his face, which was thin and mild, and wore an air of melancholy ; but it "was suggestive of an indefinable uneasiness, which infected those who looked upon him, and filled them with a kind of pity for the man : though why it did so, they would have had some trouble to explain. Gashford, the secretary, was taller, angularly made, high- shouldered, bony, and ungraceful. His dress, in imitation of his superior, was demure and staid in the extreme ; his manner, formal and constrained. This gentleman had an overhanging brow, great hands and feet and ears, and a pair of eyes that seemed to have made an unnatural retreat into his head, and to have dug themselves a cave to hide in. His manner was smooth and humble, but very sly and slinking. He wore the aspect of a man who was always lying in wait for something that wouldn't come to pass ; but he looked patient — ^very patient — and fawned like a spaniel dog. Even now, while he warmed and rubbed his hands before the blaze, he had the air of one who only presumed to enjoy it in his degree as a commoner ; and though he knew his lord was not regarding him, he looked into his face from time to time^ and, with a meek and deferential manner, smiled as if for practice. Such were the guests whom old John Willet, with a fixed and leaden eye, surveyed a hundred times, and to whom he BARNABY RUDGE. now advanced, with a state candlestick in each, hand, beseeching them to follow him into a worthier chamber. For my lord,*' said John — it is odd enough, but certain people seem to have as great a pleasure in pronouncing titles as their owners have in wearing them — ''this room, my lord, isn't at all the sort of place for your lordship, and I have to beg your lordship's pardon for keeping you here, my lord, one minute." With this address, John ushered them up-stairs into the state apartment, which, like many other things of state, was cold and comfortless. Their own footsteps, reverberating through the spacious room, struck upon their hearing with a hollow sound; and its damp and chilly atmosphere was rendered doubly cheerless by contrast with the homely warmth they had deserted. It was of no use, however, to propose a return to the place they had quitted, for the preparations went on so briskly that there was no time to stop them. John, with the tall candle- sticks in his hands, bowed them up to the fire-place ; Hugh, striding in with a lighted brand and pile of fire-wood, cast it down upon the hearth, and set it in a blaze ; John Grueby (who had a great blue cockade in his hat, which he appeared to despise mightily) brought in the portmanteau he had carried on his horse, and placed it on the floor ; and presently all three were busily engaged in drawing out the screen, laying the cloth, inspecting the beds, lighting fires in the bed- rooms, expediting the supper, and making everything as cosy and as snug as might be, on so short a notice. In less than an hour's time, supper had been served, and ate, and cleared away ; and Lord George and his secretary, with slippered feet and legs stretched out before the fire, sat over some hot mulled wine together. '' So ends, my lord," said Gasliford, filling his glass with great complficency, '' the blessed work of a most blessed day." ''And of a blessed yesterday," said his lordship, raising his head. "Ah!" — and here the secretary clasped his hands — "a blessed yesterday Id deed ! The Protestants of Sufi'oUc are godly men and true. Though others of our counkymen have lost their way in darkness, even as we, my lord, did lose our road to-night, theirs is the light and glory." "Did I move them, Gasliford?" said Lord George. " Move them, my lord ! INIovo tliem ! They cried to be BARNABY EUDGfE. 237 led on against the Papists, they vowed a dreadful vengeance on their heads, they roared like men possessed — But not by devils," said his lord. By devils ! my lord ! By angels.'* ''Yes — oh surely — by angels, no doubt,'' said Lord George, thrusting his hands into his pockets, taking them out again to bite his nails, and looking uncomfortably at the fire. Of course by angels — eh Gashford ? " You do not doubt it, my lord ? " said the secretary. ''No— No," returned his lord. "No. Why should I? I suppose it woidd be decidedly irreligious to doubt it — wouldn't it, Gashford? Though there certainly were," he added, without waiting for an answer, " some plaguy ill- looking characters among them." " When you warmed," said the secretary, looking sharply at the other's downcast eyes, which brightened slowly as he spoke; "when you warmed into that noble outbreak: when you told them that you were never of the luke-warm or the timid tribe, and bade them take heed that they were prepared to follow one who would lead them on, though to the very death; when you spoke of a hundred and twenty thousand men across the Scottish border who would take their own redress at any time, if it were not conceded ; when you cried ' Perish the Pope and all his base adherents ; the penal laws against them shall never be repealed while Englishmen have hearts and hands ' — and waved your own and touched your sword ; and when they cried ' No Popery ! ' and you cried ' No ; not even if we wade in blood,' and they threw up their hats and cried ' Hurrah ! not even if we wade in blood ; No Popery ! Lord George ! Down with the Papists — -Vengeance on their heads ; ' when this was said and done, and a word from you, my lord, could raise or still the tumult — ah ! then I felt what greatness was indeed, and thought, . When was there ever power like this of Lord George Gordon's ! " " It 's a great power. You're right, it is a great power!" he cried with sparkling eyes. "But — clear Gashford — did I really say aU that ? " " And how much more ! " cried the secretary, looking upwards. " Ah ! how much more ! " " And I told them what you say, about the one hundi^ed and forty thousand men in Scotland, did I ! " he asked with evident delight. " That was bold." 235 BARNABY RUDGE. Our cause is boldness. Truth, is always bold." Certainly. So is religion. She 's bold, Gashford ? The true religion is, my lord." And that 's ours," he rejoined, moving uneasily in his seat, and biting his nails as though he would pare them to the quick. There can be no doubt of ours being the true one. You feel as certain of that as I do, Gashford, don't you ?" *^ Does my lord ask m^," whined Gashford, drawing his chair nearer with an injured air, and laying his broad flat hand upon the table ; ^' me,^^ he repeated, bending the dark hollows of his eyes upon him with an unwholesome smile, who, stricken by the magic of his eloquence in Scotland but a year ago, abjured the errors of the Romish church, and clung to him as one whose timely hand had plucked me from a pit ? " '^True. No — No. I — I didn't mean it," replied the other, shaking him by the hand, rising from his seat, and pacing restlessly about the room. It 's a proud thing to lead the people, Gashford," he added as he made a sudden halt. By force of reason too," returned the pliant secretary. Ay, to be sure. They may cough, and jeer, and groan in Parliament, and call me fool and madman, but which of them can raise this human sea and make it swell and roar at pleasure ? Not one." Not one," repeated Gashford. Which of them can say for his honesty, what I can say for mine ; wliich of them has refused a minister's bribe of one thousand pounds a year, to resign his seat in favour of another ? Not one." Not one," repeated Gashford again — taking the lion's share of the mulled wine between whiles. And as we are honest, true, and in a sacred cause, Gash- ford," said. Lord George with a heightened colour and in a louder voice, as he laid his fevered hand upon his shoulder, and are the only men who regard the mass of people out of doors, or are regarded by them, we will uphold them to the last; and will raise a cry against these un-English Papists which shall re-echo through the country, and roll with a noise like thunder. I will be worthy of the motto on my coat of arms, ' Called and chosen and faithful.' " Called," said the secretary, *^by Heaven." I am." UR8ANA BARNABY RUBGE. 289 Cliosen by the people.'* Yes.'' Faithful to both." To the block ! " It would be difficult to convey an adequate idea of the excited manner in which he gave these answers to the secre- tary's promptings ; of the rapidity of his utterance, or the violence of his tone and gesture ; in which, struggling through his Puritan's demeanour, was something wild and ungovern- able which broke through all restraint. For some minutes he walked rapidly up and down the room, then stopping suddenly, exclaimed, " Gashford — You moved them yesterday too. Oh yes I You did." I shone with a reflected light my lord," replied the humble secretary, laying his hand upon his heart. I did my best." You did well," said his master, and are a great and worthy instrument. If you will ring for John Grueby to carry the portmanteau into my room, and will wait here while I undress, we will dispose of business as usual, if you 're not too tired." Too tired my lord ! — But this is liis consideration ! Christian from head to foot." With which soliloquy, the secretary tilted the jug, and looked very hard into the mulled wine, to see how much remained. John Willet and John Grueby appeared together. The one bearing the great candlesticks, and the other the portmanteau, showed the deluded lord into his chamber ; and left the secre- tary alone, to yawn and shake himself, and finally, to faU asleep before the fire. Now Mr. Gashford sir," said John Grueby in his ear, after what appeared to him a moment of unconsciousness ; '^my lord 's abed." Oh. Very good John," was his mild reply. Thank you John. Nobody need sit up. I know my room." I hope you're not a going to trouble your head to-night, or my lord's head neither, with anything more about Bloody Mary," said John. I wish the blessed old creetur had never been born." I said you might go to bed, John," returned the secre- tary. You didn't hear me, I think." VOL. I. h 290 BARNABY BUDGE. Between Bloody Marys, and blue cockades, and glorious Queen Besses, and no Poperys, and Protestant associations, and making of speeches, pursued John Grueby, looking, as usual, a long way off, and taking no notice of this hint, ^' my lord 's half off his head. When we go out o' doors, such a set of ragamuffins comes a shouting after us ^ Gordon for ever ! ' that I 'm ashamed of myself and don't know where to look. When we 're indoors, they come a roaring and scream- ing about the house like so many devils ; and my lord instead of ordering them to be drove away, goes out into the balcony and demeans himself by making speeches to 'em, and calls 'em ^ Men of England,' and ^ Fellow-countrymen,' as if he was fond of 'em and thanked 'em for coming. I can't make it out, but they 're all mixed up somehow or another with that unfort'nate Bloody Mary, and call her name out till they 're hoarse. They 're all Protestants too — every man and boy among 'em : and Protestants is very fond of spoons I find, and silver plate in general, whenever area- gates is left open acci- dentally. I wish that was the worst of it, and that no more harm might be to come; but if you don't stop these ugly customers in time, Mr. Gashford (and I know you; you're the man that blows the fire), you '11 find 'em grow a little bit too strong for you. One of these evenings, when the weather gets warmer and Protestants are thirsty, they'll be pulling London down, — and I never heerd that Bloody Mary went as far as tJiat.*^ Gashford had vanished long ago, and these remarks had been bestowed on empty air. Not at all discomposed by the discovery, John Grueby fixed his hat on, wrong side foremost that he might be unconscious of the shadow of the obnoxious cockade, and withdrew to bed; shaking his head in a very gloomy and prophetic manner until he reached his chamber. BARNABY RUDGE. 20] CHAPTER XXXYI. Gashfoed, with, a smiling face, but still with, looks of pro- found deference and humility, betook himself towards his master's room, smoothing his hair down as he went, and humming a psalm tune. As he approached Lord George's door, he cleared his throat and hummed more vigorously. There was a remarkable contrast between this man's occu- pation at the moment, and the expression of his countenance, which was singularly repulsive and malicious. His beetling brow almost obscured his eyes ; his lip was curled contemp- tuously; his very shoulders seemed to sneer in stealthy whisperings with his great flapped ears. ^' Hush ! " he muttered softly, as he peeped in at the chamber-door. He seems to be asleep. Pray Heaven he is ! Too much watching, too much, care, too much, thought — ah. ! Lord preserve him for a martyr ! He is a saint, if ever saint drew breath on this bad earth." Placing his light upon a table, he walked on tiptoe to the fire, and sitting in a chair before it with his back towards the bed, went on communing with himself like one who thought aloud : The saviour of his country and his country's religion, the friend of his poor countrymen, the enemy of the proud and harsh ; beloved of the rejected and oppressed, adored by forty thousand bold and loyal English hearts — what happy slumbers his should be ! '' And here he sighed, and warmed his hands, and shook his head as men do when their hearts are full, and heaved another sigh, and warmed his hands again. Why, Gashford ? " said Lord George, who was lying broad awake, upon his side, and had been staring at him from his entrance. My — my lord," said Gashford, starting and looking round as thougb in great surprise. I have disturbed you ! " I have not been sleeping." v2 292 BARNABY RUDaE. " Not sleeping ! lie repeated, with assumed confusion. What can I say for having in your presence given utterance to thoughts — but they were sincere — they were sincere ! " exclaimed the secretary, drawing his sleeve in a hasty way across his eyes, and why should I regret your having heard them?'^ Gashford,'' said the poor lord, stretching out his hand with manifest emotion. Do not regret it. You love me well, I know — too well. I don't deserve such homage.'' Gashford made no reply, but grasped the hand and pressed it to his lips. Then rising, and taking from the trunk a little desk, he placed it on a table near the fire, unlocked it with a key he carried in his pocket, sat down before it, took out a pen, and, before dipping it in the inkstand, sucked it — to compose the fashion of his mouth perhaps, on which a smile was hovering yet. How do our numbers stand since last enrolling-night ? " inquired Lord George. Are we really forty thousand strong, or do we still speak in round numbers when we take the Association at that amount ? '* Our total now exceeds that number by a score and three," Gashford replied, casting his eyes upon his papers. ''The funds?'' ''Not very improving; but there is some manna in the wilderness, my lord. Hem ! On Friday night the widows' mites dropped in. ' Forty scavengers, tliree and fourpence. An aged pew-opener of St. Martin's parish, sixpence. A bell- ringer of the established church, sixpence. A Protestant infant, newly born, one halfpenny. The United Link Boys, three shillings — one bad. The anti-popish prisoners in New- gate, five and fourpence. A friend in Bedlam, half-a-crown. Dennis the hangman, one shilling.' " " That Dennis," said his lordship, "is an earnest man. I marked him in the crowd in Welbeck Street, last Friday." " A good man," rejoined the secretary; " a staunch, sincere, and truly zealous man." " He should be encouraged," said Lord George. " Make a note of Dennis. I '11 talk with him." Gashford obeyed, and went on reading from his list : " 'The Friends of Reason, half-a-guinea. The Friends of Liberty, half-a-guinea. Tlio Friends of Peace, half-a-guinea. The Friends of Charity, half- a -guinea. The Friends of Mercy, BARNABY RUDGE. 293 lialf-a-guinea. The Associated Rememberers of Bloody Mary, half-a-guinea. The United Bull-Dogs, half-a-guinea/ The United Bull-Dogs, said Lord George, biting his nails most horribly, are a new society, are they not ? Formerly the 'Prentice Knights, my lord. The indentures of the old members expiring by degrees, they changed their name, it seems, though they still have 'prentices among them, as well as workmen.'' What is their president's name ? " inquired Lord George. President," said Gashford, reading, ''Mr. Simon Tap- pertit." '' I remember him. The little man, who sometimes brings an elderly sister to our meetings, and sometimes another female too, who is conscientious, I have no doubt, but not well-favoured ? " '' The very same, my lord." '' Tappertit is an earnest man," said Lord George thought- fully. ''Eh, Gashford?" " One of the foremost among them all, my lord. He snuffs the battle from afar, like the war-horse. He throws his hat up in the street as if he were inspired, and makes most stirring speeches from the shoulders of his friends." " Make a note of Tappertit," said Lord George Gordon. " We may advance him to a place of trust." "That," rejoined the secretary, doing as he was told, "is all — except Mrs. Varden's box (fourteenth time of opening), seven shillings and sixpence in silver and copper, and half-a- guinea in gold ; and Miggs (being the saving of a quarter's wages), one-and-threepence." " Miggs," said Lord George. " Is that a man ? " " The name is entered on the list as a woman," replied the secretary. " I think she is the tall spare female of whom you spoke just now, my lord, as not being well-favoured, who sometimes comes to hear the speeches — along with Tappertit and Mrs. Varden." " Mrs. Varden is the elderly lady, then, is she ! " The secretary nodded, and rubbed the bridge of his nose with the feather of his pen. " She is a zealous sister," said Lord George. " Her collec- tion goes on prosperously, and is pursued with fervour. Has her husband joined ? " " A malignant," returned the secretary, folding up his 294 BARNABY RUDGE. papers. Unwortliy such a wife. He remains in outer dark- ness, and steadily refuses.'' The consequences be upon his own head ! — Gashford ! " My lord ! " You don't think," he turned restlessly in his bed as he spoke, these people will desert me, when the hour arrives? I have spoken boldly for them, ventured much, suppressed nothing. They 'U not faU off, wiU they ? " No fear of that my lord," said Gashford, with a meaning look, which was rather the involuntary expression of his own thoughts than intended as any confirmation of his words, for the other's face was turned away. Be sure there is no fear of that." Nor," he said with a more restless motion than before, of their — but they can sustain no harm from leaguing for this purpose. Right is on our side, though Might may be against us. You feel as sure of that as I — honestly, you do ?" The secretary was beginning with *^You do not doubt/' when the other interrupted him, and impatiently rejoined : Doubt. No. Who says I doubt ? If I doubted, should I cast away relatives, friends, everything, for this imhappy country's sake ; this unhappy country," he cried, springing up in bed, after repeating the phrase ''unhappy country's sake " to himseK, at least a dozen times, '' forsaken of God and man, delivered over to a dangerous confederacy of Popish powers ; the prey of corruption, idolatry, and despotism ! Who says I doubt ? Am I called, and chosen, and faitliful ? Tell me. Am I, or am I not ? " *'To God, the country, and yourself," cried Gashford. '' I am. I will be. I say again, I will be : to the block. Who says as much I Do you ? Does any man alive ? " The secretary drooped his head witli an expression of perfect acquiescence in anything that had been said or might be ; and Lord George gradually sinking down upon his pillow, fell asleep. Although there was something very ludicrous in his vehe- ment manner, taken in conjunction with his meagre aspect and ungraceful presence, it would scarcely have provoked a smile in any man of kindly feeling; or even if it had, he would have felt sorry and almost angry with himself next moment, for yielding to the impulse. This lord was sincere in his violence and in his wavering. A nature prone to false BARNABY RUDGE. 295 entliusiasm, and the vanity of being a leader, were the worst qualities apparent in his composition. All the rest was weak- ness — -sheer weakness ; and it is the unhappy lot of thorouglily weak men, that their very sympathies, affections, confidences — all the qualities which in better-constituted minds are virtues — dwindle into foibles, or turn into downright vices. Gasliford, with many a sly look towards the bed, sat chuck- ling at his master's folly, until his deep and heavy breathing warned him that he might retire. Locking his desk, and replacing it within the trunk (but not before he had taken from a secret lining two printed handbills), he cautiously withdrew ; looking back, as he went, at the pale face of the slumbering man, above whose head the dusty plumes that crowned the Maypole couch, waved drearily and sadly as though it were a bier. Stopping on the staircase to listen that all was quiet, and to take off his shoes lest his footsteps should alarm any light sleeper who might be near at hand, he descended to the ground floor, and thrust one of his bills beneath the great door of the house. That done, he crept softly back to his own chamber, and from the window let another fall — carefully wrapped round a stone to save it from the wind — into the yard below. They were addressed on the back To every Protestant into whose hands this shall come/' and bore within what follows : Men and Brethren. Whoever shall find this letter, will take it as a warning to join, without delay, the friends of Lord George Gordon. There are great events at hand; and the times are dangerous and troubled. Read this carefully, keep it clean, and drop it somewhere else. For King and Country. Union." More seed, more seed," said Gashford as he closed the window. When wiU the harvest come ! " 296 BARNABY RUDGE. CHAPTER XXXVII. To surround anjrtliing, however monstrous or ridiculous^ with an air of mystery, is to invest it with, a secret charm, and power of attraction which to the crowd is irresistible. False priests, false prophets, false doctors, false patriots, false prodigies of every kind, veiling their proceedings in mystery, have always addressed themselves at an immense advantage to the popular credulity, and have been, perhaps, more in- debted to that resource in gaining and keeping for a time the upper hand of Truth and Common Sense, than to any half- dozen items in the whole catalogue of imposture. Curiosity is, and has been from the creation of the world, a master- passion. To awaken it, to gratify it by slight degrees, and yet leave something always in suspense, is to establish the surest hold that can be had, in wrong, on the unthinking portion of mankind. If a man had stood on London Bridge, calling till he was hoarse, upon the passers-by, to join with Lord George Gordon, although for an object which no man understood, and which in that very incident had a charm of its own, — tlie probability is, that he might have influenced a score of people in a month. If all zealous Protestants had been publicly urged to join an association for the avowed purpose of singing a h}Tnn or two occasionally, and hearing some indifierent speeches made, and ultimately of petitioning Parliament not to pass an act for abolishing tlie penal laws against Iloman Catholic priests, the penalty of perpetual imprisonment denounced against those who educated children in that persuasion, and the disqualifi- cation of all members of the llomisli church to inherit real property in the United Kingdom by right of purchase or descent, — matters so far removed from the business and bosoms of the mass, miglit perliaps have called together a hundred people. But when vague rumours got abroad, that in this Protestant association a secret power was mustering BARNA13Y RUDGE. 207 against the government for undefined and mighty purposes ; when the air was filled with whispers of a confederacy among the Popish powers to degrade and enslave England, estahlish an inquisition in London, and turn the pens of Smithfield market into stakes and caldrons ; when terrors and alarms which no man understood were perpetually broached, Loth in and out of Parliament, by one enthusiast who did not under- stand himself, and bygone bugbears which had lain quietly in their graves for centuries, were raised again to haunt the ignorant and credulous ; when all this was done, as it were, in the dark, and secret invitations to join the Great Protestant Association in defence of religion, life, and liberty, were dropped in the public ways, thrust under the house-doors, tossed in at windows, and pressed into the hands of those who trod the streets by night ; when they glared from every wall, and shone on every post and pillar, so that stocks and stones appeared infected with the common fear, urging all men to join together blindfold in resistance of they knew not what, they knew not why ; — then the mania spread indeed, and the body, still increasing every day, grew forty thousand strong. So said, at least, in this month of March, 1780, Lord George Gordon, the Association's president. Whether it was the fact or otherwise, few men knew, or cared to ascertain. It had never made any public demonstration ; had scarcely ever been heard of, save through him ; had never been seen ; and was supposed by many to be the mere creature of his dis- ordered brain. He was accustomed to talk largely about numbers of men — stimulated, as it was inferred, by certain successful disturbances, arising out of the same subject, which had occurred in Scotland in the previous year ; was looked upon as a cracked-brained member of the lower house, who attacked all parties and sided with none, and was very little regarded. It was known that there was discontent abroad — there always is ; he had been accustomed to address the people by placard, speech, and pamphlet, upon other questions; nothing had come, in England, of his past exertions, and nothing was apprehended from his present. Just as he has come upon the reader, he had come, from time to time, upon the public, and been forgotten in a day ; as suddenly as he appears in these pages, after a blank of five long years, did he and his proceedings begin to force themselves, about this period, upon the notice of thousands of people, who had 298 BARNABY RUDGE. mingled in active life during the whole interval, and who, without being deaf or blind to passing events, had scarcely ever thought of him before. *'My lord,'^ said Gashford in his ear, as he drew the curtains of his bed betimes ; my lord ! " Yes— who 's that ? What is it ? The clock has struck nine,'^ returned the secretary, with meekly folded hands. You have slept well ? I hope you have slept well ? If my prayers are heard, you are refreshed indeed." ''To say the truth, I have slept so soundly," said Lord George, rubbing his eyes and looking round the room, '' that I don't remember quite — what place is this ? " '' My lord ! " cried Gashford, with a smile. *' Oh ! " returned his superior. '' Yes. You 're not a Jew then ? " ''A Jew ! " exclaimed the pious secretary, recoiling. *' I dreamed that we were Jews, Gashford. You and I — both of us — Jews with long beards." '' Heaven forbid, my lord ! We might as well be Papists." '' I suppose we might," returned the other, very quickly. '' Eh ? You reaUy think so, Gashford ? " '' Surely I do," the secretary cried, with looks of great surprise. '' Humph I " he muttered. '' Yes that seems reasonable." '' I hope my lord — " the secretary began. *' Hope ! " he echoed, interrupting him. '' Why do you say, you hope? There's no harm in thinking of such things." ''Not in dreams," returned the secretary. " In dreams ! No, nor waking either." — " ' Called, and chosen, and faithful,' " said Gashford, taking up Lord George's watch which lay upon a chair, and seeming to read the inscription on the seal, abstractedly. It was the slightest action possible, not obtruded on his notice, and apparently the result of a moment's absence of mind, not worth remark. But as the words were uttered, Lord George, who had been going on impetuously, stopped short, reddened, and was silent. Apparently quite uncon- scious of this change in his demeanour, the wily secretary stepped a little apart, under pretence of pulling up the window-blind, and returning, when the other had had time to recover, said : BARNABY RUDGE. 299 **'rhe holy cause goes bravely on, my lord. I was not idle, even last night. I dropped two of the handbills before I went to bed, and both are gone this morning. Nobody in the house has mentioned the circumsta.nce of finding them, thouo:h I have been down stairs full half-an-hour. One or two recruits will be their first fruit, I predict ; and who shall say how many more, with Heaven's blessing on your inspired exertions ! It was a famous device in the beginning," replied Lord George ; "an excellent device, and did good service in Scotland. It was quite worthy of you. You remind me not to be a sluggard, Gashford, when the vineyard is menaced with destruction, and may be trodden down by Papist feet. Let the horses be saddled in half-an-hour. We must be up and doing ! " He said this with a heightened colour, and in a tone of such enthusiasm, that the secretary deemed all further prompting needless, and withdrew. — " Dreamed he was a Jew,'' he said thoughtfully, as he closed the bedroom door. He may come to that before he dies. It 's like enough. Well ! After a time, and provided I lost nothing by it, I don't see why that religion shouldn't suit me as well as any other. There are rich men among the Jews; shaving is very troublesome; — yes, it would suit me well enough. For the present, though, we must be Christian to the core. Our prophetic motto will suit all creeds in their turn, that's a comfort." Reflecting on this source of con- solation, he reached the sitting-room, and rang the bell for breakfast. Lord George was quickly dressed (for his plain toilet was easily made), and as he was no less frugal in his repasts than in his Puritan attire, his share of the meal was soon dispatched. The secretary, however, more devoted to the good things of this world, or more intent on sustaining his strength and spirits for the sake of the Protestant cause, ate and drank to the last minute, and required indeed some three or four reminders from John Grueby, before he could resolve to tear himself away from Mr. Willet's plentiful providing. At length he came do\^TL stairs, wiping his greasy mouth, and having paid John Willet's bill, climbed into his saddle. Lord George, who had been walking up and down before the house talking to himself with earnest gestures, mounted his 300 BAUNABY RUDGE. horse ; and returning old John Willet's stately how, as well as the parting salutation of a dozen idlers whom the rumour of a live lord being about to leave the Maypole had gathered round the porch, they rode away, with stout John Grueby in the rear. If Lord George Gordon had appeared in the eyes of Mr. Willet, overnight, a nobleman of somewhat quaint and odd exterior, the impression was confirmed this morning, and increased a hundred fold. Sitting bolt upright upon his bony steed, with his long, straight hair, dangling about his face and fluttering in the wind ; his limbs all angular and rigid, his elbows stuck out on either side ungracefully, and his whole frame jogged and shaken at every motion of his horse's feet; a more grotesque or more ungainly figure can hardly be con- ceived. In lieu of whip, he carried in his hand a great gold-headed cane, as large as any footman carries in these days ; and his various modes of holding this unwieldy weapon — now upright before his face like the sabre of a horse-soldier, now over his shoulder like a musket, now between his finger and thumb, but always in some uncouth and awkward fashion — contributed in no small degree to the absurdity of his appearance. Stiff, lank, and solemn, dressed in an unusual manner, and ostentatiously exhibiting — whether by design or accident — all his peculiarities of carriage, gesture, and con- duct; all the qualities, natural and artificial, in which he differed from other men ; he might have moved the sternest looker-on to laughter, and fully provoked the smiles and whispered jests which greeted his departure from the ^Maypole inn. Quite unconscious, however, of the effect he produced, he trotted on beside his secretary, talking to himself nearly all the way, until they came within a mile or two of London, when now and then some passenger went by who knew him by sight, and pointed him out to some one else, and perhaps stood looking after him, or cried in jest or earnest as it might be, '^Hurrah Geordie ! No Popery!'' At which he would gravely pull off his hat, and bow. When they reached the town and rode along the streets, these notices became more frequent ; some laughed, some liissed, some turned their heads and smiled, some wondered who he was, some ran along the pavement by his side and cheered. When this haj)pencd in a crush of carts and chairs and coaches, he would make a dead BARNABY RUDGE. 301 stop, and pulling off liis hat, cry, Gentlemen, No Popery ! " to which the gentlemen would respond with lusty voices, and with three times three ; and then, on he would go again with a score or so of the raggedest, following at his horse's heels, and shouting till their throats were parched. The old ladies too — there were a great many old ladies in the streets, and these all knew him. Some of them — not those of the highest rank, but such as sold fruit from baskets and carried burdens — clapped their shrivelled hands, and raised a weazen, piping, shrill Hurrah, my lord." Others waved their hands or handkerchiefs, or shook their fans or parasols, or threw up windows and called in haste to those Tvdthin, to come and see. All these marks of popular esteem, he received with profound gravity and respect ; bowing very low, and so frequently that his hat was more off his head than on ; and looking up at the houses as he passed along, with the air of one who was making a public entry, and yet was not puffed-up or proud. So they rode (to the deep and unspeakable disgust of John Grueby) the whole length of Whitechapel, Leadenhall-street, and Cheapside, and into Saint Paul's Churchyard. Arriving close to the cathredral, he halted ; spoke to Gashford ; and looking upward at its lofty dome, shook his head, as though he said The Church in Danger ! " Then to be sure, the bystanders stretched their throats indeed ; and he went on again with mighty acclamations from the mob, and lower bows than ever. So along the Strand, up Swallow- street, into the Oxford- road, and thence to his house in Welbeck-street, near Cavendish -square, whither he was attended by a few dozen idlers ; of whom he took leave on the steps with this brief parting Gentlemen, No Popery. Good day. God bless you.'^ This being rather a shorter address than they expected, was received with some displeasure, and cries of A speech I a speech ! '^ which might have been complied with, but that John Grueby, making a mad charge upon them with all thi^ee horses, on his way to the stables, caused them to disperse into the adjoining fields, where they presently fell to pitch and toss, chuckfarthing, odd or even, dog-fighting, and other Protestant recreations. In the afternoon Lord George came forth again, dressed in a black velvet coat, and trousers and waistcoat of the Gordon 302 BARNABY RUDGE. plaid, all of the same Quaker cut ; and in this costume, which made him look a dozen times more strange and singular than before, went down on foot to Westminster. Gashford, mean- while, bestirred himself in business matters ; with which he was still engaged when, shortly after dusk, John Grueby entered and announced a visitor. Let him come in,'' said Gashford. ^^Here! come in!'' growled John to somebody without; You 're a Protestant, an't you ? " I should think so," replied a deep, gruff voice. You 've the looks of it," said John Grueby. I 'd have knoTiTi you for one anywhere." With which remark he gave the visitor admission, retired, and shut the door. The man who now confronted Gashford, was a squat, thick- set personage, with a low retreating forehead, a coarse shock head of hair, and eyes so small and near together, that his broken nose alone seemed to prevent their meeting and fusing into one of the usual size. A dingy handkerchief twisted like a cord about his neck, left its great veins exposed to view, and they were swollen and starting, as though with gulping dovm strong passions, malice, and ill-will. His dress was of thread- bare velveteen — a faded, rusty, whitened black, like the ashes of a pipe or a coal fire after a day's extinction ; discoloured with the soils of many a stale debauch, and reeking yet with pot-house odours. In lieu of buckles at his knees, he wore unequal loops of packthread ; and in his grimy hands he held a knotted stick, the knob of which was carved into a rough likeness of his own vile face. Such was the visitor who doffed his three-cornered hat in Gashford' s presence, and waited, leering, for his notice. Ah ! Dennis ! " cried the secretary. Sit down." I see my lord down yonder — " cried the man, with a jerk of his thumb towards the quarter that he spoke of, and he says to me, says my lord, ^ If you 've nothing to do, Dennis, go up to my house and talk with Muster Gashford.' Of course I 'd nothing to do, you know. These an't my working hours. Ila ha ! I was a taking the air when I see my lord, that 's what I was doing. I takes the air by night, as the howls does. Muster Gashford." And sometimes in the day-time, eh?" said the secretary — when you go out in state you know." ^^Ha ha!" roared the fellow, smiting his log; **for a BARNABY IIUDGE. 303 gentleman as 'ull say a pleasant thing in a i)lcasant way, give me Muster Gasliford agin' all London and Westminster ! My lord an't a bad 'nn at that, but he 's a fool to you. Ah to bo sure, — when I go out in state." And have your carriage," said the secretary ; and your chaplain, eh ? and all the rest of it ? " ''You'll be the death of me," cried Dennis, with another roar, " jou will. But what's in the wind now, Muster Gashford," he asked hoarsely, ''Eh? Are we to be under orders to pull down one of them Popish chapels — or what ? " " Hush ! " said the secretary, suffering the faintest smile to play upon his face. "Hush! God bless me, Dennis! We associate, you know, for strictly peaceable and lawful purposes." "I know, bless you," returned the man, thrusting his tongue into his cheek ; "I entered a' purpose didn't I ! " *'No doubt," said Gashford, smiling as before. And when he said so, Dennis roared again, and smote his leg still harder, and falling into fits of laughter, wiped his eyes with the corner of his neckerchief, and cried "Muster Gashford agin' all England hoUow ! " " Lord George and I were talking of you last night," said Gashford, after a pause. " He says you are a very earnest feHow." " So I am," returned the hangman. " And that you truly hate the Papists." "So I do," and he confirmed it with a good round oath. " Lookye here. Muster Gashford," said the fellow, laying his hat and stick upon the floor, and slowly beating the palm of one hand with the fingers of the other ; " Ob-serve. I 'm a constitutional oJ6B.cer that works for my living, and does my work creditable. Do I, or do I not ? " " Unquestionably." " Very good. Stop a minute. My work, is sound, Pro- testant, constitutional, English work. Is it, or is it not ? '' " No man alive can doubt it." " Nor dead neither. Parliament says this here — says Parliament ' If any man, woman, or child does anything which goes again a certain number of our acts ' — how many hanging laws may there be at this present time, Muster Gashford? Fifty?" " I don't exactly know how many," replied Gashford, 301 BARNABY RUDGE. - leaning back in his chair and yawning ; ''a great number though." Well; say fifty. Parliament says 'If any man, woman, or child does anything again any one of them fifty acts, that man, woman, or child shall be worked off by Dennis.' George the Third steps in when they number very strong at the end of a sessions, and says ' These are too many for Dennis. I '11 have half for myself and Dennis shall have half for himself; and sometimes he throws me in one over that I don't expect, as he did three years ago, when I got Mary Jones, a young woman of nineteen who come up to Tyburn with a infant at her breast, and was worked off for taking a piece of cloth off the counter of a shop in Ludgate-hill, and putting it down again when the shopman see her ; and who had never done any harm before, and only tried to do that, in consequence of her husband having been pressed three weeks previous, and she being left to beg, with two young children — as was proved upon the trial. Ha ha ! — WeU ! That being the law and the practice of England, is the glory of England, an't it, Muster Gashford?'' Certainly," said the secretary. *' And in times to come," pursued the hangman, if our grandsons should think of their grandfathers' times, and find these things altered, they '11 say ' Those were days indeed, and we 've been going down hill ever since.' — Won't they, Muster Gashford ? " I have no doubt they wiU," said the secretary. ''WeU then, look here," said the hangman. ''If these Papists gets into power, and begins to boil and roast instead of hang, what becomes of my work ! If they touch my work that 's a part of so many laws, what becomes of the laws in general, what becomes of the religion, what becomes of the country ! — Did you ever go to church. Muster Gashford? " "Ever!*'' repeated the secretary with some indignation; " of course." " Well," Siiid the ruffian, " I 've been once — twice, counting the time I waF. christened — and when I heard the Parliament prayed for, and thought how many new hanging laws they made every sessions I considered that I was prayed for. Now mind. Muster Gashford," said the feUow, taking up his stick and shaking it with a ferocious air, " I mustn't have my Protestant work touched, nor this here Protestant state of BARNABY RUDGE. 305 things altered in no degree, if I can help it ; I mustn't have no Papists interfering with me, unless they come to me to be worked off in course of law ; I mustn't have no biling, no roasting, no frying — nothing but hanging. My lord may well call me an earnest fellow. In support of the great Protestant principle of having plenty of that, I '11," and here he beat his club upon the ground, ''burn, fight, kill — do anything you bid me, so that it 's bold and deviHsIi — though the end of it was, that I got hung myself. — There, Muster Gashford ! " He appropriately followed up this frequent prostitution of a noble word to the vilest purposes, by pouring out in a kind of ecstacy, at least a score of most tremendous oaths ; then wiped his heated face upon his neckerchief, and cried, '' No Popery ! I 'm a religious man, by G — ! " Gashford had leant back in his chair, regarding him with eyes so sunken, and so shadowed by his heavy brows, that for aught the hangman saw of them, he might have been stone blind. He remained smiling in silence for a short time longer, and then said, slowly and distinctly : '' You are indeed an earnest fellow, Dennis — a most valu- able fellow — the staunchest man I know of in our ranks. But you must calm yourself; you must be peaceful, lawful, mild as any lamb. I am sure you will be though." '' Ay, ay, we shall see. Muster Gashford, we shall see. You won't have to complain of me," .returned the other, shaking his head. '* I am sure I shall not," said the secretary in the same mild tone, and with the same emphasis. '' We shall have, we think, about next month or May, when this Papist relief bill comes before the house, to convene oiir whole body for the first time. My lord has thoughts of our walking in proces- sion through the streets — just as an innocent display of strength — and accompanying our petition down to the door of the House of Commons." The sooner the better," said Dennis, with another oath. '' We shall have to draw up in divisions, our numbers being so large; and, I believe I may venture to say," resumed Gashford, affecting not to hear the interruption, *' though I have no direct instructions to that effect — that Lord George has thought of you as an excellent leader for one of these parties. I have no doubt you would be an admirable one." VOL. I. X 306 BARNABY RUDGE. Try me/* said tlie fellow, with, an ugly wink. ''You would be cool, I know/* pursued tlie secretary, still smiling, and still managing his eyes, so that he could watch him closely, and really not be seen in turn, ''obedient to orders, and perfectly temperate. You would lead your party into no danger I am certain." "I'd lead them. Muster Gashford" — the hangman was beginning in a reckless way, when Gashford started forward, laid his finger on his lips, and feigned to write, just as the door was opened by J ohn Grueby. "Oh!'* said John, looking in; "here's another Protes- tant." " Some other room, John," cried Gashford in his blandest voice. " I am engaged just now." But John had brought this new visitor to the door, and he walked in unbidden, as the words were uttered ; giving to view the form and features, rough attire, and reckless air, of Hugh. J3ARNABY RUDGE. 607 CHAPTER XXXVIII. The secretary put his hand before liis eyes to shade them from the glare of the lamp, and for some moments looked at Hugh with a frowning brow, as if he remembered to have seen him lately, but could not call to mind where, or on what occasion. His uncertainty was very brief, for before Hugh had spoken a word, he said, as his countenance cleared up: '/Ay, ay, I recollect. It's quite right, John, you needn't wait. Don't go, Dennis." Your servant, master," said Hugh, as Grueby disappeared. Yours friend," returned the secretary in his smoothest manner, What brings you here ? We left nothing behind us, I hope ? " Hugh gave a short laugh, and thrusting his hand into his breast, produced one of the handbills, soiled and dirty from lying out of doors all night, which he laid upon the secretary's desk after flattening it upon his knee, and smoothing out the wrinkles with his heavy palm. ^'Nothing but that, master. It feU into good hands, you see." ^ What is this ! " said Gashford, turning it over with an air of perfectly natural surprise. ''Where did you get it from, my good fellow ; what does it mean ? I don't under- stand this at all." A Httle disconcerted by this reception, Hugh looked from the secretary to Dennis, who had risen and was standing at the table too, observing the stranger by stealth, and seeming to derive the utmost satisfaction from his manners and appearance. Considering himself silently appealed to by this action, Mr. Dennis shook his head thrice, as if to say of Gashford, '' No. He don't know anything at aU about it. I know he don't. I 'U take my oath he don't ; " and hiding his profile from Hugh with one long end of his fi'owsy neckercliief, x2 808 BARNABY EUDGE. nodded and cliiiclded behind this screen in extreme approval of the secretary's proceedings. It tells the man that finds it, to come here, don^t it ? " asked Hugh. I 'm no scholar, myself, but I showed it to a friend, and he said it did." " It certainly does,'' said Gashford, opening his eyes to tbeir utmost width.; '^really this is the most remarkable circumstance I have ever known. How did you come by this piece of paper, my good friend ? '' Muster Gashford/' wheezed th.e hangman under bis breath, agin' all Newgate ! " Whether Hugh heard him, or saw by his manner that he was being played upon, or perceived the secretary's drift of himself, he came in his blimt way to the point at once. Here ! " he said, stretching out his hand and taking it back ; never mind the bill, or what it says, or what it don't say. You don't know anything about it, master, — no more do I, — no more does he," glancing at Dennis. None of us know what it means, or where it comes from : there 's an end of that. Now I want to make one against the Catholics, I 'm a No-Popery man, and ready to be sworn in. That 's what I 've come here for." Put him down on the roll. Muster Gashford," said Dennis approvingly. That's the way to go to work — right to the end at once, and no palaver." What's the use of shooting wide of the mark, eh, old boy ! " cried Hugh. ^' My sentiments all over ! " rejoined the hangman. This is the sort of chap for my division. Muster Gashford. Down with him, sir. Put him on the roll. I 'd stand godfather to him, if he was to be christened in a bonfire, made of the ruins of the Bank of England." With these and other expressions of confidence of the like flattering Idnd, Mr. Dennis gave him a hearty slap on the back, which Hugh was not slow to return. No Popery, brother ! " cried the hangman. No Property, brother ! " responded Hugh. Popery, Popery," said the secretary with his usual mildness. " It 's all the same ! " cried Dennis. It 's all right. Down with him. Muster Gashford. Down with everybody, 309 down with everything ! Hurrah for the Protestant religion ! That 's the time of day, Muster Gashford ! The secretary regarded them both with a very favourable expression of countenance, while they gave loose to these and other demonstrations of their patriotic purpose ; and was about to make some remark aloud, when Dennis, stepping up to him, and shading his mouth with his hand, said, in a hoarse whisper, as he nudged him with his elbow : Don't split upon a constitutional officer's profession. Muster Gashford. There are popular prejudices, you know, and he mightn't like it. Wait till he comes to be more intimate with me. He 's a j&ne-built chap, an't he ? " A powerful fellow indeed ! " '^Did you ever, Muster Gashford," whispered Dennis, with a horrible kind of admiration, such as that with which a cannibal might regard his intimate friend, when hungry, — did you ever " — and here he drew still closer to his ear, and fenced his mouth with both his open hands — see such a throat as his ? Do but cast your eye upon it. There 's a neck for stretching. Muster Gashford ! " The secretary assented to this proposition with the best grace he could assume — it is difficult to feign a true pro- fessional relish : which is eccentric sometimes — and after asking the candidate a few unimportant questions, proceeded to enrol him a member of the Great Protestant Association of England. If anything could have exceeded Mr. Dennis's joy on the happy conclusion of this ceremony, it would have been the rapture with which he received the announcement that the new member could neither read nor write : those two arts being (as Mr. Dennis swore) the greatest possible curse a civilised community could know, and militating more against the pro- fessional emoluments and usefulness of the great constitutional office he had the honour to hold, than any adverse circum- stances that could present themselves to his imagination. The enrolment being completed, and Hugh having been informed by Gashford, in his peculiar manner, of the peaceful and strictly lawful objects contemplated by the body to which he now belonged — during which recital Mr. Dennis nudged him very much with his elbow, and made divers remarkable faces — the secretary gave them both to understand that he desired to be alone. Therefore they took their leaves without delay, and came out of the house together. 310 Are you walking, brother ? said Dennis. Ay ! returned Hugh. Where you will." "That social,'^ said his new friend. Which w^v ^sTipII we taie? Shall we go and W a look T^JlCt fo S ^^r'^'^l^^ afih-mative, they went slowly down to Westminster where both houses of Parliament were then chairmen link-boys, porters, aoid idlers of aU kinds, the^ lounged about ; whUe Hugh's new friend pointed out t; Sm s^nrficantly the weak parts of the building, how easy I ZTs to get mto the lobby, and so to the very door of the House of in rT' ^^^i^^P^^^y' -i^en they marched down there m grand array, their roars and shouts would be heard by the aU of which Hugh received with manifest delight weS'bv l^''^' '^^'^ ^^^'i^ ^^-i Commons Sl^. "1^' ^'x,*^'^ '^"^^ ^'^'i ^'^t; ^l^^tlier they were notW^f^T. 'r"^"?^'*' ''^™' ^-'i '^^de him^ take not ce of their liveries and equipages, that he might be sure tte wtdow.T ^'"^''"^'^ l2m close to the windows of a passing carriage, that he might see its wk^TlM '^"^^ acquaintance with everything around, that it was plain he had often studied there before; as indeed, when they grew a litfle more confidential, he confessed he had. ^ ^ ^ ^tt^e Perhaps the most striking part of aU this was, the number of people-never in groups of more than two or three together-who seemed to be skulking about the crowd for the same purpose. To the greater part of these, a slight nod or a look from Hugh's companion was sufficient greetifg him in the throng, and, without turning his head or appear- ng to communicate with him, would say a word or two in a manner. Then they would part, like strangers. Some of these men often re-appeared again unexpectedly in the Wl orT ""''/-^^ '''"^y P^-^^ V. pressed Ms Sto h w T"^^^ W never spoke to him, nor he to them ; no, not a word. UI«rVELJlTV0FIUIIWH8 URBANA • BARNABY RUDaE. 311 It was remarkable, too, that whenever they happened to stand where there was any press of people, and Hugh chanced to be looking downward, he was sure to see an arm stretched out — under his own perhaps, or perhaps across him — whicli thrust some paper into the hand or pocket of a bystander, and was so suddenly withdrawn that it was impossible to tell from whom it came; nor could he see in any face, on glancing quickly round, the least confusion or surprise. They often trod upon a paper like the one he carried in his breast, but his companion whispered him not to touch it or to take it up, — not even to look towards it, — so there they let them lie, and passed on. When they had paraded the street and all the avenues of the building in this manner for near two hours, they turned away, and his friend asked him what he thought of what he had seen, and whether he was prepared for a good hot piece of work if it should come to that. The hotter the better,'' said Hugh, 'm prepared for anything.'' — So am I," said his friend, " and so are many of us ; " and they shook hands upon it with a great oath, and with many terrible imprecations on the Papists. As they were thirsty by this time, Dennis proposed that they should repair together to The Boot, where there was good company and strong liquor. Hugh yielding a ready assent, they bent their steps that way with no loss of time. This Boot was a lone house of public entertainment, situated in the fields at the back of the Foundling Hospital ; a very solitary spot at that period, and quite deserted after dark. The tavern stood at some distance from any high road, and was approachable only by a dark and narrow lane ; so that Hugh was much surprised to find several people drinking there, and great merriment going on. He was still more surprised to find among them almost every face that had caught his attention in the crowd ; but his companion having whispered him outside the door, that it was not considered good manners at The Boot to appear at all curious about the company, he kept his own counsel, and made no show of recognition. Before putting his lips to the liquor which was brought for them, Dennis drank in a loud voice the health of Lord George Gordon, President of the Great Protestant Association ; which S12 BAENABY RUDaE. toast Hugh pledged likewise, with, corresponding enthusiasm. A fiddler who was present, and who appeared to act as the appointed minstrel of the company, forthwith struck up a Scotch reel ; and that in tones so invigorating, that Hugh and his friend (who had both been drinking before) rose from their seats as by previous concert, and to the great admiration of the assembled guests, performed an extemporaneous No- Poperj Dance, BARNABY RUDQE. 313 CHAPTER XXXIX. iHS applause whicli the performance of HugL. and liis new friend elicited from the company at The Boot, had not yet subsided, and the two dancers were still panting from their exertions, which had been of a rather extreme and violent character, when the party was reinforced by the arrival of some more guests, who, being a detachment of United Bulldogs, were received with very flattering marks of distinction and respect. The leader of this small party — for, including himself, they were but three in number — was our old acquaintance, Mr. Tappertit, who seemed, physically speaking, to have grown smaller with years (particularly as to his legs, which were stupendously little), but who, in a moral point of view, in personal dignity and self-esteem, had swelled into a giant. Nor was it by any means difficult for the most unobservant person to detect this state of feeling in the quondam 'Prentice, for it not only proclaimed itself impressively and beyond mistake in his majestic walk and kindling eye, but found a striking means of revelation in his turned-up nose, which scouted all things of earth with deep disdain, and sought communion with its kindred skies. Mr. Tappertit, as chief or captain of the Bulldogs, was attended by his two lieutenants ; one, the tall comrade of his younger life ; the other, a 'Prentice Knight in days of yore — Mark Gilbert, bound in the olden time to Thomas Curzon of the Golden Fleece. These gentlemen, like himself, were now emancipated from their 'Prentice thraldom, and served as journeymen ; but they were, in humble emulation of his great example, bold and daring spirits, and aspired to a dis- tinguished state in great political \ events. Hence their connexion with the Protestant Association of England, sanctioned by the name of Lord George Gordon ; and hence their present visit to The Boot. 3U BARNABY RUDaE. Gentlemen ! said Mr. Tappertit, taking ojff his hat as a great general might in addressing his troops. Well met. My lord does me and you the honour to send his compliments per self.'* You We seen my lord too, have you ? said Dennis. I see him this afternoon.'' My duty called me to the Lobby when our shop shut up ; and I saw him there, sir," Mr. Tappertit replied, as he and his lieutenants took their seats. How do you do ? " Lively, master, lively," said the fellow. Here 's a new brother, regularly put down in black and white by Muster Gashford ; a credit to the cause ; one of the stick- at-nothing sort ; one arter my own heart. D 'ye see him? Has he got the looks of a man that '11 do, do you think ? " he cried, as he slapped Hugh on the back. Looks or no looks," said Hugh, with a drunken flourish of his arm, I 'm the man you want. I hate the Papists, every one of 'em. They hate me and I hate them. They do me all the harm they can, and I '11 do them all the harm I can. Hurrah ! " Was there ever," said Dennis, looking round the room, when the echo of his boisterous voice had died away; was there ever such a game boy ! Why, I mean to say, brothers, that if Muster Gashford had gone a hundred mile and got together fifty men of the common run, they wouldn't have been worth this one." The greater part of the company implicitly subscribed to this opinion, and testified their faith in Hugh, by nods and looks of great significance. Mr. Tappertit sat and contem- plated him for a long time in silence, as if he suspended his judgment ; then drew a little nearer to him, and eyed him over more carefully ; then went close up to him, and took him apart into a dark corner. ^'I say," he began, with a thoughtful brow, haven't I seen you before ? " It 's like you may," said Hugh, in his careless way. 1 don't know ; shouldn't wonder." No, but it 's very easily settled," returned Sim. Look at me. Did you ever see me before ? You wouldn't be likely to forget it, you know, if you ever did. Look at me. Don't be afraid ; I won't do you any harm. Take a good look — steady now." BARNABY RUDGE. 315 The encouraging way in which Mr. Tappertit made this request, and coupled it with an assurance that he needn't be frightened, amused Hugh mightily — so much indeed, that he saw nothing at all of the small man before him, through closing his eyes in a fit of hearty laughter, which shook his great broad sides until they ached again. Come ! said Mr. Tappertit, growing a little impatient under this disrespectful treatment. Do you know me, feUer?'' Not I," cried Hugh. Ha ha ha ! Not I ! But I should Hke to.'' And yet I 'd have wagered a seven-shilling piece," said Mr. Tappertit, folding his arms, and confronting him with his legs wide apart and firmly planted on the ground, that you once were hostler at the Maypole." Hugh opened his eyes on hearing this, and looked at him in great surprise. — And so you were, too," said Mr. Tappertit, pushing him away, with a condescending playfulness. When did my eyes ever deceive — ^unless it was a young woman ! Don't you know me now ? " Why it an't— " Hugh faltered. An't it ? " said Mr. Tappertit. Are you sure of that ? You remember G. Varden, don't you? " Certainly Hugh did, and he remembered D. Varden too ; but that he didn't tell him. You remember coming down there, before I was out of my time, to ask after a vagabond that had bolted off, and left his disconsolate father a prey to the bitterest emotions, and all the rest of it — ^^don't you ? " said Mr. Tappertit. Of course I do ! " cried Hugh. And I saw you there." Saw me there ! " said Mr. Tappertit, Yes, I should think you did see me there. The place would be troubled to go on without me. Don't you remember my thinking you Hked the vagabond, and on that account going to quarrel with you; and then finding you detested him worse than poison, going to drink with you? Don't you remember that?" To be sure ! " cried Hugh. ''Well! and are you in the same mind now?" said Mr. Tappertit. ''Yes!" roared Hugh. 316 You speak like a man/' said Mr. Tappertit, " and I '11 sliake liands with, you." With, these conciliatory expressions he suited the action to the word ; and Hugh meeting his advances readily, they performed the ceremony with a show of great heartiness. I find," said Mr. Tappertit, looking round on the assem- bled guests, that brother AVhat 's-his-name and I are old acquaintance. — You never heard anything more of that rascal, I suppose, eh ? " Not a syllable," replied Hugh. I never want to. I don't beKeve I ever shall. He 's dead long ago, I hope." It 's to be hoped, for the sake of mankind in general and the happiness of society, that he is," said Mr. Tappertit, rubbing his palm upon his legs, and looking at it between whiles. Is your other hand at aU cleaner ? Much the same. Well, I '11 owe you another shake. We '11 suppose it done, if you 've no objection." Hugh laughed again, and with such thorough abandon- ment to his mad humour, that his Kmbs seemed dislocated, and his whole frame in danger of tumbling to pieces ; but Mr. Tappertit, so far from receiving this extreme merriment with any irritation, was pleased to regard it with the utmost favour, and even to join in it, so far as one of his gravity and station could, with any regard to that decency and decorum which men in high places are expected to maintain. Mr. Tappertit did not stop here, as many public characters might have done, but calling up his brace of lieutenants, introduced Hugh to them with high commendation ; declaring him to be a man who, at such times as those in which they lived, could not be too much cherished. Further, he did him the honour to remark, that he would be an acquisition of which even the United Bulldogs might be proud ; and finding, upon sounding him, that he was quite ready and willing to enter the society (for he was not at all particular, and would have leagued himself that night with anything, or anybody, for any purpose whatsoever), caused the necessary prelimi- naries to be gone into upon the spot. This tribute to his great merit delighted no man more than Mr. Dennis, as he himself proclaimed with several rare and surprising oaths ; and indeed it gave unmingled satisfaction to the whole assembly. Make anything you like of me ! " cried Hugh, flourisliing UWVEtanYOFlUJPIQIS URBANA BARNABY RUDGE. 817 the can he had emptied more than once. Put me on any duty you please. I 'm your man. I '11 do it. Hero \s my captain — here 's my leader. Ha ha ha ! Let him give me the word of command, and I '11 fight the whole Parliament House single-handed, or set a lighted torch to the King's Throne itself ! " With that, he smote Mr. Tappertit on the back with such violence that his little body seemed to shrinlc into a mere nothing ; and roared again until the very found- lings near at hand were startled in their beds. In fact, a sense of something whimsical in their companion- ship seemed to have taken entire possession of his rude brain. The bare fact of being patronised by a great man whom he could have crushed with one hand, appeared in his eyes so eccentric and humorous, that a kind of ferocious merriment gained the mastery over him, and quite subdued his brutal nature. He roared and roared again ; toasted Mr. Tappertit a hundred times ; declared himself a Bulldog to the core ; and vowed to be faithful to him to the last drop of blood in his veins. All these compliments Mr. Tappertit received as matters of course — flattering enough in their way, but entirely attribu- table to his vast superiority. His dignified self-possession only delighted Hugh the more ; and in a word, this giant and dwarf struck up a friendship which bade fair to be of long continuance, as the one held it to be his right to command, and the other considered it an exqu.isite pleasantry to obey. Nor was Hugh by any means a passive follower, who scrupled to act without precise and definite orders ; for when Mr. Tappertit mounted on an empty cask which stood by way of r6strum in the room, and volunteered a speech upon the alarming crisis then at hand, he placed himself beside the orator, and though he grinned from ear to ear at every word he said, threw out such expressive hints to scofifers in the management of his cudgel, that those who were at first the most disposed to interrupt, became remarkably attentive, and were the loudest in their approbation. It was not all noise and jest, however, at The Boot, nor were the whole party listeners to the speech. There were some men at the other end of the room (which was a long, low-roofed chamber) in earnest conversation all the time ; and when any of this group went out, fresh people were sure to come in soon afterwards and sit down in their places, as 318 BARNABY RUDGE. tliougli tlie others had relieved tliem on some watch or duty ; which it was pretty clear they did, for these changes took place by the clock, at intervals of half an hour. These persons whispered very much among themselves, and kept aloof, and often looked round, as jealous of their speech being overheard ; some two or three among them entered in books what seemed to be reports from the others ; when they were not thus employed, one of them would turn to the newspapers which were strewn upon the table, and from the St. James's Chronicle, the Herald, Chronicle, or Public Advertiser, would read to the rest in a low voice some passage having reference to the topic in which they were all so deeply interested. But the great attraction was a pamphlet called The Thunderer, which espoused their own opinions, and was supposed at that time to emanate directly from the Association. This was always in request ; and whether read aloud, to an eager knot of listeners, or by some solitary man, was certain to be followed by stormy talking and excited looks. In the midst of all his merriment, and admiration of his captain, Hugh was made sensible by these and other tokens, of the presence of an air of mystery, akin to that which had so much impressed him out of doors. It was impossible to discard a sense that something serious was going on, and that imder the noisy revel of the public-house, there lurked unseen and dangerous matter. Little affected by this, however, he was perfectly satisfied vdth. his quarters, and would have remained there till morning, but that his conductor rose soon after midnight, to go home ; Mr. Tappertit following his example, left him no excuse to stay. So they all three left the house together : roaring a No-Popery song until the fields resounded with the dismal noise. Cheer up, captain ! cried Hugh, when they had roared themselves out of breath. Another stave ! Mr. Tappertit, nothing loath, began again; and so the three went staggering on, arm-in-arm, shouting like madmen, and defying the watch \vith great valour. Indeed this did not require any unusual bravery or boldness, as the watchmen of that time, being selected for the office on account of excessive age and extraordinary infiirmity, had a custom of shutting themselves up tight in their boxes on the first symptoms of disturbance, and remaining there until they disappeared. In these proceedings, Mr. Dennis, who had a BARNABY HUDGE. 319 griifF voice and lungs of considerable power, distinguished himself very much, and acquired great credit with his two companions. '^What a queer fellow you are ! " said Mr. Tappertit. You 're so precious sly and close. Why don't you ever tell what trade you 're of ? " Answer the captain instantly," cried Hugh, beating his hat down on his head ; " why don't you ever tell what trade you 're of ? " I 'm of as gen-teel a calling, brother, as any man in England — as light a business as any gentleman could desire." Was you 'prenticed to it ? " asked Mr. Tappertit. ''No. Natural genius," said Mr. Dennis. ''No 'prenticing. It come by natur'. Muster Gashford knows my calling. Look at that hand of mine — many and many a job that hand has done, with a neatness and dex-terity, never known afore. When I look at that hand," said Mr. Dennis, shaking it in the air, " and remember the helegant bits of work it has turned off, I feel quite molloncholy to think it should ever grow old and feeble. But sich is life ! " He heaved a deep sigh as he indulged in these reflections, and putting his fingers with an absent air on Hugh's throat, and particularly under his left ear, as if he were studying the anatomical development of that part of his frame, shook his head in a despondent manner and actually shed tears. "You're a kind of artist, I suppose — eh!" said Mr. Tappertit. " Yes," rejoined Dennis ; " yes — I may call myself a artist — a fancy workman — art improves natur' — that 's my motto." " And what do you call this ? " said Mr. Tappertit taking his stick out of his hand. "That's my portrait atop," Dennis replied; "d'ye think it 's like ? " "Why — it's a little too handsome," said Mr. Tappertit. " Who did it ? You ? " " I ! " repeated Dennis, gazing fondly on his image. " I wish I had the talent. That was carved by a friend of mine, as is now no more. The very day afore he died, he cut that with his pocket-knife from memory ! ' I '11 die game,' says my friend, ' and my last moments shall be dewoted to making Dennis's picter.' That 's it." " That was a aueer fancy, wasn't it ? " said Mr. Tappertit. 320 BARNABY RUDGK. ''It ivas a queer fancy/ ^ rejoined tlie other, breatMng on his jB.ctitious nose, and polishing it with the cuff of his coat, *' but he was a queer subject altogether — a kind of gipsy — • one of the finest, stand-up men, you ever see. Ah ! He told me som-e things that would startle you a bit, did that friend of mine, on the morning when he died." '* You were with him at the time, were you ? " said Mr. Tappertit. ''Yes,'' he answered with a curious look, "I was there. Oh ! yes certainly, I was there. He wouldn't have gone off half as comfortable without me. I had been with three or four of his family under the same circumstances. They were all fine fellows." " They must have been fond of you,'* remarked Mr, Tappertit, looking at him sideways. " I don't know that they was exactly fond of me," said Dennis, with a little hesitation, " but they all had me near 'em when they departed. I come in for their wardrobes too. This very handkecher that you see round my neck, belonged to him that I've been speaking of — him as did that likeness." Mr. Tappertit glanced at the article referred to, and appeared to think that the deceased's ideas of dress were of a peculiar and by no means an expensive kind. He made no remark upon tlie point, however, and suffered his mysterious companion to proceed without interruption. "These smalls," said Dennis, rubbing his legs; "these very smalls — they belonged to a fiiend of mine that 's left off sich incumbrances for ever : this coat too — I 've often walked behind this coat, in the streets, and wondered whether it would ever come to me : this pair of shoes have danced a hornpipe for another man, afore my eyes, full half-a-dozen times at least : and as to my hat," he said, taking it off, and whirling it round upon his fist — " Lord ! I Ve seen this hat go up Ilolborn on the box of a haclmey-coach — ah, many and many a day ! " " You don't mean to say their old wearers are all dead, I hope ? " said Mr. Tappertit, falling a little distance from him, as he spoke. " Every one of 'em," replied Dennis. " Every man Jack!" There was something so very ghastly in this circumstance, and it appeared to account, in sucli a very strange and dismal manner, for his faded dress — which, in this now aspect, BARNABY IIUDGE. 321 seemed discoloured by the eartli from graves — that Mr. Tappertit abruptly found he was going- another way, and, stopping short, bade him good night with the utmost hearti- ness. As they happened to be near the Old Bailey, and Mr. Dennis knew there were turnkeys in the lodge with whom he could pass the night, and discuss professional subjects of common interest among them before a rousing fire, and over a social glass, he separated from his companions without any great regret, and warmly shaking hands with Hugh, and making an early appointment for their meeting at The Boot, left them to pursue their road. That's a strange sort of man," said Mr. Tappertit, watching the hackney-coachman's hat as it went bobbing down the street. I don't know what to make of him. Why can't he have his smalls made to order, or wear live clothes at any rate ? " He 's a lucky man, captain," cried Plugh. I should like to have such friends as his." I hope he don't get 'em to make their wills, and then knock 'em on the head," said Mr. Tappertit, musing. But come. The United B.'s expect me. On! — What's the matter? " '^I quite forgot," said Hugh, who had started at the striking of a neighbouring clock. I have somebody to see to-night — I must turn back directly. The drinking and singing put it out of my head. It 's well I remembered it ! " Mr. Tappertit looked at him as though he were about to give utterance to some very majestic sentiments in reference to this act of desertion, but as it was clear, from Hugh's hasty manner, that the engagement was one of a pressing nature, he graciously forbore, and gave him his permission to depart immediately, which Hugh acknowledged with a roar of laughter. Good night, captain ! " he cried. I am yours to the death, remember ! " '^Farewell!" said Mr. Tappertit, waving his hand. ^^Be bold and vigilant 1 " No Popery, captain ! " roared Hugh. England in blood first ! " cried his desperate leader. Whereat Hugh cheered and laughed, and ran off like a greyhound. '^That man will prove a credit to m^^ corps," said Simon, VOL. 1. Y 322 BARNABY RUDGE. turning thouglitfully upon his lieel. And let me see. In an altered state of society — which, must ensue if we break out and are victorious — when the locksmith^ s child is mine, Miggs must be got rid of somehow, or she '11 poison the tea-kettle one evening when I 'm out. He might marry Miggs, if he was drunk enough. It shall be done. I 'U make a note of it." BARNABY RUDGE. 323 CHAPTER XL. Little thinking of the plan for his happy settlement in life which had suggested itself to the teeming brain of his provident commander, Hugh made no pause until Saint Dunstan's giants struck the hour above him, when he worked the handle of a pump which stood hard by, with great vigour, and thrusting his head under the spout, let the water gush upon him until a little stream ran down from every uncombed hair, and he was wet to the waist. Considerably refreshed by this ablution, both in mind and body, and almost sobered for the time, he dried himself as he best could ; then crossed the road, and plied the knocker of the Middle Temple gate. The night-porter looked through a small grating in the portal with a surly eye, and cried Halloa ! " which greeting Hugh returned in kind, and bade him open quickly. ''We don't sell beer here," cried the man; ''what else do you want?" " To come in," Hugh replied, with a kick at the door. "^■\Tiere to go to?" " Paper-Buildings." " Whose chambers ? " " Sir John Chester's." Each of which answers, he em- phasised with another kick. After a little growling on the other side, the gate was opened, and he passed in : undergoing a close inspection fi'om the porter as he did so. " You wanting Sir John, at this time of night ! " sai^** the man. " Ay ! " said Hugh. " I ! mat of that ? " " \Vhy, I must go with you and see that you do, for I don't believe it." '* Come along then." Eyeing him with suspicious looks, the man, with key and lantern, walked on at his side, and attended him to Sir John y2 321 BARNABY RUDGE. Chester's door, at which. Hugh gave one knock, that echoed through the dark staircase like a ghostly summons, and made the dull light tremble in the drowsy lamp. Do you think he wants me now ? said Hugh. Before the man had time to answer, a footstep was heard within, a light appeared, and Sir John, in his dressing- go\\Ti and slippers, opened the door. ''I ask your pardon. Sir John,'* said the porter pulling off his hat. Here 's a young man says he wants to speak to 3^ou. It 's late for strangers. I thought it best to see that all was right." Aha ! " cried Sir John, raising his eyebrows. It 's you, messenger, is it ? Go in. Quite right, friend, I commend your prudence higlily. Thank you. God bless you. Good night." To be commended, thanked, God-blessed, and bade good night by one who carried Sir" before his name, and wrote liimself M.P. to boot, was something for a porter. He with- drew with much humility and reverence. Sir John followed his late visitor into the dressing-room, and sitting in his easy chair before the fire, and moving it so that he could see him as he stood, hat in hand, beside the door, looked at him from head to foot. The old face, calm and pleasant as ever ; the complexion, quite juvenile in its bloom and clearness ; the same smile ; the wonted precision and elegance of dress : the white, well- ordered teeth ; the delicate hands ; the composed and quiet manner ; everything as it used to be : no marks of age or passion, envy, hate, or discontent : all unruffled and serene, and quite delightful to behold. He wote himself M. P. — but how ? A\liy, thus. It was a proud family — more proud, indeed, than wealtliy. He had stood in danger of arrest ; of bailiffs, and a jail — a vulgar iail, to which the common people vdili small incomes went. Gentlemen of ancient houses have no privilege of exemption from such cruel laws — unless they are of one great house, and then they have. A proud man of his stock and kindred had the means of sending him there. He offered — not indeed to pay his debts, but to let him sit for a close borough until his own son came of age, which, if he lived, would come to pass in twenty years. It was quite as good as an Insolvent Act, and infinitely more genteel. So Sir John Chester was a ui ember of Parliament. BARNABY RUDGE. 325 But liow Sir John ? Nothing so simple, or so easy. One touch with a sword of state, and the transformation is effected. John Chester, Esquire, M. P., attended court — went up with an address — headed a deputation. Such elegance of manner, so many graces of deportment, such powers of conversation, could never pass unnoticed. Mr. was too common for such merit. - A man so gentlemanly should have been — but Fortune is capricious — born a Duke : just as some dukes should have been born labourers. He caught the fancy of the king, knelt down a grub, and rose a butterfly. John Chester, Esquire, was knighted and became Sir John. I thought when you left me this evening, my esteemed acquaintance," said Sir John after a pretty long silence, that you intended to return with all despatch ? " So I did, Master.'^ And so you have ? " he retorted, glancing at his watch. Is that what you would say ? " Instead of replying, Hugh changed the leg on which he leant, shuffled his cap from one hand to the other, looked at the ground, the wall, the ceiling, and finally at Sir John himself; before whose pleasant face he lowered his eyes again, and fixed them on the floor. And how have you been employing yourself in the mean while?" quoth Sir John, lazily crossing his legs. Where have you been ? what harm have you been doing ? " No harm at all, Master," growled Hugh, with humility. I have only done as you ordered." As I what? " returned Sir John. ''Well then," said Hugh uneasily, ''as you advised, or said I ought, or said I might, or said that you would do, if you was me. Don't be so hard upon me, master." Something like an expression of triumph in the perfect control he had established over this rough instrument, appeared in the knight's face for an instant ; but it vanished directly, as he said — paring his nails while speaking : " When you say I ordered you, my good fellow, you. imply that I directed you to do something for me — something I wanted done — something for my own ends and purposes — you see ? Now I am sure I needn't enlarge upon the extrem.e absurdity of such an idea, however unintentional; so, please — " and here he tiu^ned his eyes upon him — " to be more guarded Win you?'^ 326 BARNABY RUDGE. *^ I meant to give you no offence/' said Hugh. I don't know wliat to say. You catch, me up so very short." You will be caught up much shorter, my good friend — infinitely shorter — one of these days, depend upon it," replied his patron, calmly. By-the-bye, instead of wondering why you have been so long, my wonder should be why you came at all. Why did you?" *'You know, master," said Hugh, that I couldn't read the bill I found, and that supposing it to be something par- ticular from the way it was wrapped up, I brought it here." And could you ask no one else to read it. Bruin?" said Sir Jolin. No one that I could trust with secrets, master. Since Barnaby Budge was lost sight of for good and all — and that 's five year ago — I haven't talked with any one but you." You have done me honour, I am sure." I have come to and fro, master, all through that time, when there was anything to tell, because I knew that you 'd be angry with me if I stayed away," said Hugh, blurting the words out, after an embarrassed silence ; and because I wished to please you, if I could, and not to have you go against me. There. That 's the true reason why I came to-night. You know that, master, I am sure." You are a specious fellow," returned Sir John, fixing his eyes upon him, and carry two faces under yoiir hood, as weU as the best. Didn't you give me in this room, this evening, any other reason ; no dislike of anybody who has slighted you, lately, on all occasions, abused you, treated you with rude- ness ; acted towards you, more as if you were a mongrel dog than a man like himself? " To be sure I did ! " cried Hugh, his passion rising, as the other meant it should; ^^and I say it all over now, again. I 'd do anything to have some revenge on him — anything And when you told me that he and all the Catholics would suffer from those who joined together under that handbill, I said I 'd make one of 'em, if their master was the devil himself. I am one of 'em. See whether I am as good as my word and turn out to be among the foremost, or no. I ma}Ti't have much head, master, but I 've head enough to remember those that use me ill. You shall see, and so shall lie, and so shall hundreds more, how my spirit backs me when the time comes. My bark is nothing to my bite. Some that I know, had BA.RNABY RUDaE. 827 better have a wild lion among 'em tlian me, wlien I am fairly loose — they had ! " The knight looked at him with a smile of far deeper mean- ing than ordinary ; and pointing to the old cupboard, followed him with his eyes while he filled and drank a glass of liquor . and smiled when his back was turned, with deeper meaning yet. You are in a blustering mood, my friend,'' he said, when Hugh confronted him again. Not I, master ! " cried Hugh. I don't say half I mean. I can't. I haven't got the gift. There are talkers enough among us ; I '11 be one of the doers." Oh ! you have joined those fellows then ? " said Sir John, with an air of most profound indifference. ^' Yes. I went up to the house you told me of, and got put down upon the muster. There was another man there named Dennis — " Dennis, eh ! " cried Sir John, laughing. Ay, ay ! a pleasant fellow, I believe ? " A roaring dog, master — one after my own heart — hot upon the matter too — red hot." So I have heard," repKed Sir John carelessly. You don't happen to know his trade, do you ? " He wouldn't say," cried Hugh. He keeps it secret." Ha ha!" laughed Sir John. ''A strange fancy — a weakness with some persons — you '11 know it one day, I dare swear." a We 're intimate already," said Hugh. " Quite natural ! And have been drinking together, eh ? " pursued Sir John. Did you say what place you went to in company, when you left Lord George's ? " Hugh had not said or thought of saving, but he told him ; and this inquiry being followed by a long train of questions, he related all that had passed both in and out of doors, the kind of people he had seen, their numbers, state of feeling, mode of conversation, apparent expectations and intentions. His questioning was so artfully contrived, that he seemed even in his own eyes to volunteer all this information rather than to have it wrested from him ; and he was brought to this state of feeling so naturally, than when Mr. Chester yawned at length and declared himself quite wearied out, he made a rough kind of excuse for having talked so much. 328 BARNABY RUDGE. There — get you gone/' said Sir John, holding the door open in his hand. You have made a pretty evening's work I told you not to do this. You may get into trouble. You 'li have an opportunity of revenging yourself on your proud friend Haredale, though, and for that, you 'd hazard anything I suppose ? " I would," retorted Hugh, stopping in his passage out and looking back; ^^but what do I risk! What do I stand a "jhance of losing, master ? Friends, home ? A fig for 'em all ; I have none ; they are nothing to me. Give me a good scuffle ; let me pay off old scores in a bold riot where there are men to stand by me ; and then use me as you like — it don't matter much to me what the end is ! " What have you done with that paper ? " said Sir John. I have it here, master." Drop it again as you go along; it's as well not to keep such things about you." Hugh nodded, and touching his cap with an air of as much respect as he could summon up, departed. Sir John, fastening the doors behind him, went back to his dressing-room, and sat down once again before the fire, at which he gazed for a long time, in earnest meditation. This happens fortunately," he said, breaking into a smile, and promises well. Let me see. My relative and I, who are the most Protestant fellows in the world, give our worst wishes to the Roman Catholic cause ; and to Saville, who introduces their bill, I have a personal objection besides ; but as each of us has himself for the first article in his creed, we cannot commit ourselves by joining with a very extravagant madman, such as this Gordon most undoubtedly is. Now really, to foment his disturbances in secret, through the medium of such a very apt instrument as my savage friend here, may further our real ends ; and to express at all becom- ing seasons, in moderate and polite terms, a disapprobation of his proceedings, though we agree with him in principle, will certainly be to gain a character for honesty and uprightness of I)urpose, which cannot fail to do us infinite service, and to raise us into some importance. Good ! So much for public grounds. As to private considerations, I confess that if these vagabonds would make some riotous demonstration (which does not appear impossible), and would inflict some little chastise- ment on Haredale as a not inactive man among his sect, it BARNABY RUDGE. 32D would be extremely agreeable to my feelings, and would amuse me beyond measure. Good again ! Perhaps better ! " When he came to this point, he took a pinch of snulf ; then beginning slowly to undress, he resumed his meditations, by saying with a smile : I fear, I do fear exceedingly, that my friend is following fast in the footsteps of his mother. His intimacy with Mr. Dennis is very ominous. But I have no doubt he must have come to that end any way. If I lend him a helping hand, the only difference is, that he may, upon the whole, possibly drink a few gallons, or puncheons, or hogsheads, less in this life than he otherwise would. It ^s no business of mine. It 's a matter of very small importance ! " So he took another pinch of snuff, and w- ent te bed. 330 BARNABY EUDGE. CHAPTER XLI- From the worksKop of tlie Golden Key, tliere issued forth a tinkling sound, so merry and good-liumoured, that it suggested the idea of some one ^'orking blithely, and made quite pleasant music. No man who hammered on at a dull monotonous duty, could have brought such cheerful notes from steel and iron ; none but a chirping, healthy, honest-hearted fellow, who made the best of ever}H:hing, and felt kindly towards everybody, could have done it for an instant. He might have been a coppersmith, and still been musical. If he had sat in a jolting waggon, full of rods of iron, it seemed as if he would have brought some harmony out of it. Tink, tink, tink — clear as a silver bell, and audible at every pause of the streets' harsher noises, as though it said, I don't care; nothing puts me out; I am resolved to be happy." Women scolded, children squalled, heavy carts went rumbling by, horrible cries proceeded from the lungs of hawkers ; still it struck in again, no higher, no lower, no louder, no softer ; not thrusting itself on people's notice a bit the more for having been outdone by louder soimds — tink, tink, tink, tink, tink. It was a perfect embodiment of the still small voice, free from all cold, hoarseness, huskiness, or unliealthiness of any kind ; foot-passengers slackened their pace, and were disposed to linger near it ; neighbours who had got up splenetic that morning, felt good-humour stealing on them as they heard it, and by degrees became quite sprightly ; mothers danced their babies to its ringing ; still the same magical tinl^:, tink, tink, came gaily from the workshop of the Golden Key. Who but the locksmith could have made such music I A gleam of sun shining through the unsashed window, and chequering the dark workshop with a broad patch of light, fell full upon him, as though attracted by his sunny heart. There he stood working at his anvil, his face all radiant with exercise and gladness, his sleeves turned up, his wig pushed BARNABY RljDGE. 331 off liis shilling foreliead — the easiest, freest, happiest man in all the world. Beside him sat a sleek cat, purring and winking in the light, and falling every now and then into an idle doze, as from excess of comfort. Toby looked on from a tall bench hard by ; one beaming smile, from his broad nut- brown face down to the slack-baked buckles in his shoes. The very locks that hung around had something jovial in their rust, and seemed like gouty gentlemen of hearty natures, disposed to joke on their infirmities. There was nothing surly or severe in the whole scene. It seemed impossible that any one of the innumerable keys could fit a churlish strong- box or a prison-door. Cellars of beer and wine, rooms where there were fires, books, gossip, and cheering laughter — these were their proper sphere of action. Places of distrust and cruelty, and restraint, they would have left quadruple-locked for ever. Tink, tink, tink. The locksmith paused at last, and wiped his brow. The silence roused the cat, who, jumping softly down, crept to the door, and watched with tiger eyes a bird- cage in an opposite window. Gabriel lifted Toby to his mouth, and took a hearty draught. Then, as he stood upright, with his head flung back, and liis portly chest thrown out, you would have seen that Gabriel's lower man was clothed in military gear. Glancing at the wall beyond, there might have been espied, hanging on their several pegs, a cap and feather, broad-sword, sash, and coat of scarlet ; which any man learned in such matters would have known from their make and pattern to be the uniform of a Serjeant in the Royal East-London Volunteers. As the locksmith put his mug down, empty, on the bench, whence it had smiled on him before, he glanced at these articles with a laughing eye, and looking at them with his head a little on one side, as though he would get them all into a focus, said, leaning on his hammer : Time was, now, I remember, when I was like to run mad with the desire to wear a coat of that colour. If any one, (except my father) had called me a fool for my pains, how I should have fired and fumed ! But what a fool I must have been, sure-ly ! ^' Ah ! sighed Mrs. Varden, who had entered unobserved. A fool indeed. A ma,n at youi' time of life, Varden, should know better now.^* S32 BARNABY RUDGE. ^'Whj, what a ridiculous woman you are, Martlia," said the locksmith, turning round with a smile. Certainly," replied Mrs. V. with great demureness. ^' Of course I am. I know that, Varden. Thank you." I mean — " began the locksmith. Yes," said his wife, ^' I know what you mean. You speak quite plain enough to be understood, Varden. It 's very kind of you to adapt yourself to my capacity, I am sure." *^Tut, tut, Martha," rejoined the locksmith; don't take offence at nothing. I mean, how strange it is of you to run do^vn volunteering, when it 's done to defend you and all the other women, and our own fireside and everybody else 's, in case of need." It's unchristian," cried Mrs. Varden, shaking her head. ''Unchristian!" said the locksmith. ''Why what the devil—" !Mrs. Varden looked at the ceiling, as in expectation that the consequence of this profanity would be the immediate descent of the four-post bedstead on the second floor, together with the best sitting-room on the first ; but no visible judg- ment occurring, she heaved a deep sigh, and begged her husband, in a tone of resignation, to go on, and by all means to blaspheme as much as possible, because he knew she liked it. The locksmith did for a moment seemed disposed to gratify lier, but he gave a great gulp, and mildly rejoined : " I was going to say, what on earth do you call it unchris- tian for ? Which would be most unchristian, Martha — to sit quietly down and let our houses be sacked by a foreign army, or to turn out like men and drive 'em off? Shouldn't I be a nice sort of a Christian, if I crept into a corner of my own chimney and looked on while a parcel of whiskered savages bore off Dolly — or you ? " When he said " or you," Mrs. Varden, despite herself, relaxed into a smile. There was something complimentary in the idea. " In such a state of things as that, indeed — " she simpered. "As that!" repeated the locksmith. " WeU, that would be the state of things directly. Even Miggs would go. Some black tambourine-player, with a great turban on, would be bearing her off, and, unless the tambourine-player was proof against kicking and scratcliing, it 's my belief he 'd have the worst of it. Ila ha ha ! I 'd forgive the tambomine- BARNA13Y IIUDGE. 333 player. I wouldn't have him interfered with on any account, poor fellow." And here the locksmith laughed again so heartily, that tears came into his eyes — much to Mrs. Yarden's indignation, who thought the capture of so sound a Protestant and estimable a private character as Miggs by a pagan negro, a circumstance too shocking and awful for contemplation. The picture Gabriel had drawn, indeed, threatened serious consequences, and would indubitably have led to them, but luckily at that moment a light footstep crossed the threshold, and Dolly, running in, threw her arms round her old father's neck and hugged him tight. Here she is at last ! cried Gabriel. And how well you look, Doll, and how late you are, my darling ! How well she looked ? Well ? Why, if he had exhausted every laudatory adjective in the dictionary, it wouldn't have been praise enough. When and where was there ever such a plump, roguish, comely, bright-eyed, enticing, bewitching, captivating, maddening little puss in all this w^orld, as Dolly ! What was the Dolly of five years ago, to the Dolly of that day ! How many coach-makers, saddlers, cabinet-makers, and professors of other useful arts, had deserted their fathers, mothers, sisters, brothers, and, most of all, their cousins, for the love of her ! How many unknown gentlemen — supposed to be of mighty fortunes, if not titles — had waited round the corner after dark, and tempted Miggs the incorruptible, with golden guineas, to deliver offers of marriage folded up in love- letters ! How many disconsolate fathers and substantial tradesmen had waited on the locksmith for the same purpose, with dismal tales of how their sons had lost their appetites, and taken to shut themselves up in dark bedrooms, and wandering in desolate suburbs with pale faces, and all because of Dolly Varden's loveliness and cruelty ! How many young- men, in all previous times of unprecedented steadiness, had turned suddenly wild and wicked for the same reason, and, in an ecstasy of unrequited love, taken to vsnrench off door- knockers, and invert the boxes of rheumatic watchmen I How had she recruited the king's service, both by sea and land, through rendering desperate his loving subjects between the ag08 of eighteen and twenty-five ! How many young ladies had publicly professed ^\dth tears in their eyes, that for their tastes she was much too short, too tall, too bold, too cold, too stout, too thin, too fair, too dark — too everytliing but 334 BARNABY RUDGE. liandsome ! How many old ladies, taking counsel together, had thanked Heaven their daughters were not like her, and had hoped she might come to no harm, and had thought she would come to no good, and had wondered what people saw in her, and had arrived at the conclusion that she was going off" in her looks, or had never come on in them, and that she was a thorough imposition and a popular mistake ! And yet here was this same Dolly Varden, so whimsical and hard to please that she was Dolly Varden still, all smiles and dimples, and pleasant looks, and caring no more for the fifty or sixty young fellows who at that very moment were breaking their hearts to marry her, than if so many oysters had been crossed in love and opened afterwards. Dolly hugged her father as has been already stated, and having hugged her mother also, accompanied both into the little parlour where the cloth was already laid for dinner, and where Miss Miggs — a trifle more rigid and bony than of yore — received her with a sort of hysterical gasp, intended for a smile. Into the hands of that young virgin, she delivered her bonnet and walking dress (all of a dreadful, artful, and designing kind), and then said with a laugh, which rivalled the locksmith's music, How glad I always am to be at home again ! '' ^^And how glad we always are, Doll," said her father, putting back the dark hair from her sparkling eyes, to have you at home. Give me a kiss." If there had been anybody of the male kind there to see her do it — but there was not — it was a mercy. 1 don't like your being at the Warren," said the lock- smith, I can't bear to have you out of my sight. And what is the news over yonder, Doll ? " What news there is, I think you know already," replied his daughter. I am sure you do, though." Ay ? cried the locksmith. What 's that ? " Come, come," said Dolly, you know very well. I want you to tell me why Mr. Haredale — oh, how gruff he is again, to be sure ! — has been away from home for some days past, and why he is travelling about (we know he is travelling, because of his letters) without telling his own niece why or wherefore." Miss Emma doesn't want to know, I 'U swear," returned the locksmith. BARNABY HUDGE. 335 '^I don't know that," said Dolly; but I do, at any rate. Do tell me. Why is he so secret, and what is this ghost story, which nobody is to tell Miss Emma, and which seems to be mixed up with his going away ? Now I see you know by your colouring so." What the story means, or is, or has to do with it, I know no more than you, my dear," returned the locksmith, except that it 's some foolish fear of little Solomon's — which has, indeed, no meaning in it, I suppose. As to Mr. Haredale's journey, he goes, as I believe — " ''Yes," said DoUy. '' As I believe," resumed the locksmith, pinching her cheek, " on business, Doll. What it may be, is quite another matter. Eead Blue Beard, and don't be too curious, pet; it 's no business of yours or mine, depend upon that ; and here 's dinner, which is much more to the purpose." Dolly might have remonstrated against this summary dis- missal of the subject, notwithstanding the appearance of dinner, but at the mention of Blue Beard Mrs. Yarden inter- posed, protesting she could not jSnd it in her conscience to sit tamely by, and hear her child recommended to peruse the adventures of a Turk and Mussulman — far less of a fabulous Turk, which she considered that potentate to be. She held that in such stirring and tremendous times as those in which they lived, it would be much more to the purpose if DoUy became a regular subscriber to the Thunderer, where she would have an opportunity of reading Lord George Gordon's speeches word for word, which would be a greater comfort and solace to her, than a hundred and JBfty Blue Beards ever could impart. She appealed in support of this proposition to Miss Miggs, then in waiting, who said that indeed the peace of mind she had derived from the perusal of that paper generally, but especially of one article of the very last week as ever was, entitled Great Britain drenched in gore," exceeded all belief ; the same composition, she added, had also wrought such a comforting effect on the mind of a married sister of hers, then resident at Golden Lion Court, number twenty- sivin, second bell-handle on the right hand door post, that, being in a delicate state of health, and in fact, expecting an addition to her family, she had been seized with fits directly after its perusal, and had raved of. the inquisition ever since ; to the great improvement of her husband and friends. Miss 336 BARNABY RUDGE. Miggs went on to say tliat she would recommend all those whose hearts were hardened to hear Lord George themselves, whom she commended first, in respect of his steady Protes- tantism, then of his oratory, then of his eyes, then of his nose, then of his legs, and lastly of his figure generally, which she looked upon as fit for any statue, prince, or angel, to which sentiment Mrs. Yarden fully subscribed. Mrs. Varden having cut in, looked at a box upon the mantel-shelf, painted in imitation of a very red-brick dwelling- house, with a yellow roof ; having at top a real chimney, down which voluntary subscribers dropped their silver, gold, or pence, into the parlour ; and on the door the counterfeit pre- sentment of a brass plate, whereon was legibly inscribed Protestant Association : " — and looking at it, said, that it was to her a source of poignant misery to think that Varden never had, of all his substance, dropped an}i;hing into that temple, save once in secret — as she afterwards discovered — two fragments of tobacco-pipe, which she hoped would not be put down to his last account. That Dolly, she was grieved to say, was no less backward in her contributions, better loving, as it seemed, to purchase ribbons and such gauds, than to encourage the great cause, then in such heavy tribulation ; and that sh.e did entreat her (her father she much feared could not be moved) not to despise, but imitate, the bright example of Miss Miggs, who flung her wages, as it were, into the very countenance of the Pope, and bruised his features with her quarter's money. Oh, mim," said Miggs, don't relude to that. I had no intentions, mim, that nobody should know. Such sacrifices as I can make, are quite a widder's mite. It 's all I have," cried Miggs with a great burst of tears — for with her they never came on by degrees — '^but it's made up to me in other ways ; it 's well made up." This was quite true, though not perhaps in the sense that Miggs intended. As she never failed to keep her self-denial full in Mrs. Varden' s view, it drew forth so many gifts of caps and gowns and other articles of dress, that upon the whole the red-brick house was perhaps the best investment for her small capital she could possibly have it upon ; retirrning her interest, at the rate of seven or eight per cent, in money, and fifty at least in personal repute and credit. You needn't cry, Miggs," said Mrs. Yarden, herself in BARNABY BUDGE. 337 tears ; " you needn't be ashamed of it^ though your poor mistress is on the same side." Miggs howled at this remark, in a peculiarly dismal way, and said she knowed that master hated her. That it was a dreadful thing to live in families and have dislikes, and not give satisfactions. That to make divisions was a thing she could not abear to think of, neither could her feelings let her do it. That if it was master's wishes as she and him should part, it was best they should part, and she hoped he might be the happier for it, and always wishes him well, and that he might find somebody as would meet his dispositions. It would be a hard trial, she said, to part from such a missis, but she could meet any suffering when her conscience told her she was in the rights, and therefore she was willing even to go that lengths. She did not think, she added, that she could long survive the separations, but, as she was hated and looked upon unpleasant, perhaps her dying as soon as possible would be the best endings for all parties. With this affecting con- clusion. Miss Miggs shed more tears, and sobbed abundantly. Can you bear this, Varden ? " said his wife in a solemn voice, laying down her knife and fork. <